spike's new brother

Chapters

spike's fear
a brother from another world
a new life
getting to know you all
one step at a time
a legacy forgotten a legacy relvealed
a family forgotten a family
chapter 9 the night future
chapter 10
chapter 11 Spike and the apples mending the fences objection! part 1
spike and the apples mending the fences part 2!
a dragons fight.
the brithday of sandness

spike's fear

Spike's new brother

Chapter 1 Spike's fear

Equestria; a home to many who live in its magical inhabitants, like stallions, colts, and fillies.
A place of magic, mystery, and wondrous sights that are beyond one's wildest dreams.
A place where everyone is accepted first and judged later and friendship are a given.
One would think that such a magical and beautiful place would be considered paradise…. well normally it is.
Paradise to all except for one baby dragon… Well, not so much a baby anymore.. more like a 13-year-old… Or maybe a teenager… Well, you get the point.
Of course, we are talking about a certain purple dragon we all know and love; Spike who lives with Twilight in the Golden Oaks Library of Ponyville.

Spike sighed. "Geez, it sure has been lonely in the library without Twilight these last few weeks. Well, she's not gone, but ever since we came back from the alternate world…. That was a crazy adventure.”

Spike looked up at the sky, sighing again. It had been three years since coming to Ponyville. Spike, Twilight, and the others had been through so much together. First, they defeated Nightmare Moon, then reformed him. They also went into the human world as people; well twilight became a human while Spike transformed into a dog. He did not like that part very much, except for when Rarity scratched his ears and called him cute. Then they had to give up the elements of harmony to stop some evil roots that discord had planted and forgot. However, that did not stop the roots from nearly destroying ponyville. But thanks to him, Twilight, and the others they managed to save everyone. Even after everything he went through, Spike let his mind wander to something else.

"We have been through a lot… I just hope she does not forget what day it is!" Spike was staring off into the distance in a daydream of sadness, and when suddenly he smelled apple pie. Spike leaped off the ground. “Applejack?!”

Applejack smiled at him. “How did you know it was me, little darling?" Spike turned around to the yellow colored pony and gave her a big smile and a huge hug to match it.

Spike replied jokingly, "Who else lives on a farm and smells like apples when they are no apples around?"

Applejack only laughed at the remark, shaking her head slightly realizing he was right. “Well, honey you got me there.

Spike pouted. “What happened to calling me ‘sugar cube,'" he asked. “Isn’t that what you usually say?" Applejack, with a seductive yet playful grin, walking over to Spike. She looked him over and giggled.

"Well, Spike I cannot call you sugar cube anymore.”

Spike was taken aback. “Wow, easy their Applejack! I have not grown that much to be receiving this kind of attention, especially from you!"

Spike began to turn bright red, nearly looking like a cherry. Applejack only rolled her eyes and shook her head in disappointment

“Spike, I am shocked that you have not you noticed how many young mares in ponyville have noticed that you are not little anymore." She responded.

Applejack continued, “Especially my sister and her two friends. Seriously, I am surprised they haven't already- spike hello? Spike? Spike!?"

"What?" Spike said as he turned around. He was again distracted by another sad daydream.

Applejack looked at Spike with worry, noticing how depressed. To tell the truth, she started attracting strong feelings for him, and he was quite the looker for being the only dragon in ponyville. He was kind, loving, and dedicated; any young mare would be honored to have him as their own, and many wanted him now he had grown into a young teen.

“Spike you know you can talk to me about anything, you know that right?” Applejack said.

Spike realized he was caught daydreaming and decided to confess. “All right…. Itabout Twilight. I don't think…” Spike paused. “ I don't believe she loves me as her brother anymore!"

At first, when he said it he held back tears, but now buckled onto the ground, he began to sob.

[Meanwhile, in the throne room of Canterlot Castle,] Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne. As she was levitating two pictures of Spike appeared; one was a picture of him with Twilight before they left for Ponyville, when he was still small and chubby. The other picture was of him after his growth spurt. Celestia just couldn't believe it was the same dragon that she had raised all these years.

“My baby has grown up so much, I am so happy for him,” Princess Celestia proclaimed. “I do hope he enjoys tonight. He deserves it, after all, he's done for Twilight and the girls."

She then had a look of nostalgia "it was not so long ago he was the small chubby dragon that always came to me when I called.”

Celestia chuckled at the memory; he was so short back then as she remembered always having to bend down to nuzzle him.

“Spike has made me so proud as a mother," Celestia stated. " I am grateful to the spirits of old for giving him to me as my child.”
Suddenly Celestia frowned as she sighed. Before she drifted into thought, Celestia woke from her daze.

"Sister, why does thou look so sad today, is it not a happy day for you? What is the matter, my sister?”

Celestia looked away from the pictures to see none other than her baby sister Princess Luna. Her coat was a very dark blue, and she looked very much like her sister, yet she was a shorter version of Celestia. Her mane was a light blue with shimmering specs, and the way it floated on its own in the air it looked as if she was wielding the cosmos her fur.

Celestia smiled at her sister. "Yes and no little sister. I am happy for today, Spike has done so much for the main six and has received very little in return. However, by this night's end, he shall receive what he deserves and more. I believe he's waited long enough, and so have I ..... Celestia looked down again at the photos transfixed. "But that also brings me to the second part of my point which is very painful and fills my heart with dread."

“ Do you mean the rumors about how Twilight and the others treated him over the last three years?" Luna asked with a sad smile. Celestia's eyes only widened in shock and amazement as she only looked her sister for a moment, until she composed herself. “Yes” replied the princess of the sun.

“I am afraid that it could be true, though I hope they are only rumors….nothing more.”

“When I gave Spike to Twilight,” Celestia continued, “I only did it so Twilight would have her first real friend and a brother; some pony to stay at Spike’s side no matter what happens. However, now I think I made a mistake."

Luna had one eyebrow cocked up as she shook her head. She had also heard these rumors about Spike and the main six, in which they would leave him alone while they went to have adventures without him. But the worst was that Twilight had not signed him up for school in Ponyville. And yet, she knew better. After all, Twilight is the barrier of friendship, and she would not do any of that. Would she?

Luna only smiled in response than voice her thoughts."Oh big sister, come now.
You overthink! I am sure that the rumors are just what they are; rumors silly stories nothing more
Luna headed for the door of the throne room, then turned to her sister. “Come, we must be off to Ponyville,” she called. “I have sent letters to the others to meet Spike at the library. Hopefully, Applejack is already there keeping him busy. Let us go!"

As she finished, she turned and left the throne room, leaving the princess of the sun to her thoughts. Just then she felt a tug on her heart like something was wrong with her son. It caused her to worry.
Celestia looked at the photos and sighed, "I hope you are right little sister...I hope you are right] .”

To be continued

a brother from another world

[moments later after the fight]

'Why is this happening?', spike thought as he was still running tears in his eyes. Why after all these years, why did she do this!!?? How could she throw me away like that!!!! We were a family, you're my sister, and I thought I was your brother! So, why, WHY!? Were all these years just a lie, when she became a princess I was no longer needed! Is that why she kept me around!??"

So many questions were running through the young dragons mind, as well as mixed emotions; anger, hurt, and sadness were all swirling around. Spike stopped dead in his tracks, no longer able to take all these emotions flowing. At that moment he clenched his claws, closed his eyes, open them again and just roared while doing so. He spewed the mightiest green flame he could muster, it was a beam of pure energy that was shot to the sky. It was hot and mighty it looked as if it was going to penetrate the heavens of Equestria.

It was so powerful and majestic the dragons on the outskirts of ponyville saw and heard this. They only shook their heads in sadness, among-st them was a dragon that Spike had met some many years ago when he first ran away from twilight when he thought her new assistant owl was replacing him. Razor Fang was his name, he could not recognize the dragons roar, but he knew the flame and all he could do shake his head in sadness as well.

"That poor little dragon, he must be suffering a very painful heart, heck maybe even dragon heartbreak and no young dragon should never have to go through that!!", Razor Fang grimaced at Spikes pain."Whoever did this must be sure proud of themselves. If he was my child, I would go and find out who did this to him so I can melt the flesh off their bones!!!", he said with anger in his voice.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Meanwhile at the Golden Oaks Library, Twilight had not moved from her spot, she kept gazing at the front door of the library where once stood Spike, her number one assistant and her little brother. Twilight shook her head trying to focus on the now, she had to go out and find him. She started racing for the door, her wings starting to unfold, getting ready to take off into the sky.

But she was stopped by a loud yell that can be heard around world.

"STOP RIGHT THERE TWILIGHT SPARKLE, DON'T YOU DARE GO NEAR MY SON! YOU'VE HURT HIM MORE THAN ENOUGH, AND QUITE FRANKLY I'M SHOCKED AND APPALLED THAT YOU ARE MY STUDENT, AND YOU BETTER EXPLAIN TO ME WHAT IN THE NAME OF TARTARUS IS GOING ON!", Celestia said with an upsetting, booming voice only a mother could produce to the heartbreak of her only son.

"WE THOU SECOND THAT." Princess Luna shouted as well. "WHAT HAS GOTTEN INTO YOU YOUNG MARE, AND IT BETTER BE A GOOD EXPLANATION!!!IF NOT, THE PUNISHMENT FOR WHAT YOU'VE DONE HERE TONIGHT WILL BE SOMETHING NOPONY HAS EVER EXPERIENCED. NOPONY HURTS MY NEPHEW, AND I MEAN NOPONY!!!!"

"Well said Princess of the night.", Rarity added in with the nastiest, meanest look she had ever donned upon her face"How can you do that to him, I know more than anypony how loyal he can be, how he can be the sweetest gentle coat of all time despite him being a dragon!, Rarity said while every pony could see a shade of pink was showing on her cheeks. "The only reason why I didn't accept his feelings despite his obvious crush on me was because of his age. If I knew you were treating him like this and hurt him on his birthday, for Equestria's sake his birthday Twilight!! I would have had him move in with me the moment he had his growth spurt! He is your brother darling, he needs love from his friends and family. If you don't give it to him as his sister, then I will give it to him as his special somepony, he's waited long enough! And to be frank, he deserves a whole lot better than somepony like you!!!"

"Now hold it right there sugar cube! Ah disagree with ya being the only one to care for 'im and saying you'll to be his special somepony, but that's an argument for another day.", Applejack butted in. "But yeah, ya have a point when ya say that this pony is not the Twilight Sparkle we know and love, she would never hurt Spike the way she has.

"Applejack I-", Twilight pleaded but..."Oh no, don't start acting all friendly now, because by all rights, Ah should turn myself around and buck you in the face so hard you be in the hospital for six weeks!!!!!" She then quickly turned to Rainbow Dash.

"Hey Dash ya better go follow Spike, don’t try to talk to 'im, just ya know, keep an eye on him, leave him some space to blow off some steam."

"You got it, I'll do my best but no promises, after all, I am the element of loyalty." Rainbow Dash saluted with a sly smirk.

"But still, Spike has gotten so fast since he had the growth spurt. Whatever type of dragon his father was, he must have been a speed demon!!! I can’t wait for him to get his wings!!! Because if he’s that fast on his feet, just think of how fast he is when he gets his wings!!! We'll make the ultimate flight couple, the fastest couple in Equestria. I like the sound of that!!!!"Rainbow Dash squealed, with a big smile on her face.With that, she went to turn around to fly out the door, however she stopped in mid-flight, grabbed Twilight, yanked her inches off the ground and looked at her dead in the eyes.

"You better have a good reason for why you acted like a pure good for nothing or you and I are going to have out big-time. And you better hope Celestia and Luna are there to stop me because... well you better hope you don't find out!!, She told her menacingly.She dropped Twilight and went flying out the door creating a sonic rainboom in her wake to try to catch up with Spike. Twilight just sat there and blinked, she had never seen Rainbow Dash like this. However next was pinkie pie, and Twilight was afraid, because everpony knew what happens when she gets mad.

*Yeah let's just say it's not a pretty sight.*

She trotted over to Twilight, looked at her up and down, circled around her, then looked at her up and down again."Twilight.", said Pinkie Pie.
"I know that magic helps us solve our problems from time to time. However, you should have never been reading that book, I told you that spell had bad mojo on it." she said with a Stern look.

"But I forgive you, I know that wasn't you, and you would never hurt Spike. But your family and friendship with him is another story. Twilight, this is the greatest crisis that has ever happened here in my opinion, and there have been some doozies."

She started heading out for the door, but she turned around and gave Twilight a hug.

"This may be your greatest challenge yet… don't give up, I'm going to go with Rainbow and help her with the search, two ponies are better than one. Besides, I can't let my Spiky bear be all alone if my plans for the future hope to come true. I need to show him that I'll be there for him when he needs it!"
She chuckled and gave the sweetest most passionate smile as her cheeks turned crimson red. "So see ya!!"With that said, she raced off in a pink blur, Twilight felt some relief yet was puzzled by what she said and yet wasn't, because she knew what she meant. Even if Twilight did find Spike, he may not ever forget or forgive her for what she had done that night from over the last few week or longer.

"You know, that went well better than I thought, it was Pinkie Pie though."

Replied twilight in a casually relaxed tone.

Here I thought she would go crazy on me but–, Wait a minute! Spiky bear? Future plans!? What!?"

Fluttershy was up next, she was the most sadden at the situation, but what she did Shocked everypony. She slapped Twilight across the face, Twilight just sat there, rubbing where she was slapped gently……

Yeah, I know Fluttershy was knocking the taste out of somepony’s mouth! But hey, don’t mess with Fluttershy's friends and family, and especially her special somepony! Anyway back to the story.

Everypony in the room jaw dropped.

"Fluttershy, didn’t expect that from ya girl!!", Applejack added, still shocked at what happened.

Fluttershy was gladly accepting the compliment from Applejack, but didn't take her eyes off Twilight Sparkle.

"I don't know if was a spell or not.", she said in a soft yet serious tone. "But you might have just destroyed a beautiful friendship between you and Spike as brother and sister! All I can tell you right now is use all the power you have until your last breath to make up with Spike. If you can’t do that, then you don't deserve any of us as your friend. But know this, if you fail, then I'll use all my love to save him."

The moment she said that, Twilight ears parked up and her eyes widened to the size of tennis’s balls; well her pupil that is, you get the point!

"Love? You mean love as a friend right", Twilight asked as if she was expecting Fluttershy to be playing a joke.

"no", replied Fluttershy. "Love him as my special somepony."And with that, she took off after Pinkie Pie and Rainbow to look for Spike.

Once again Twilight's jaw made a great effort to hit the floor, still shocked from what she has seen and heard in only 30 minutes. Yesterday felt like everything was just any other with her and spike having fun with their friends. The next day everything she knew had changed, spike had grown, and now her friends seem to care more about Spike than usual more than just a friend. Twilight bowed her head and started rubbing it with her hoof.

Twilight tried to figure out what had changed over the last few weeks with her friends and her little number one assistant a.k.a. little brother. Then it dawned on her, she turned around to see a sly smirk on Applejack's face.

"Well, well, well. Seems you finally get what's going on around here, you know it's not just the five of us that have fallen in love with Spike, most of the mares in ponyville have their eye on him. And that goes for me too."

Applejack answered as she tipped her hat to Twilight.

"Twilight I can already tell that you didn't mean a word you said. I noticed that dark magic on you when you first came in here, then the dark aura disappeared after you got hit by that magic blast. You can fill us on the details later, now this cowgirl better gets moving if she doesn't want other love rivals to get ahead of her. See ya sugar cube."

With that, she galloped off after the others. Once again there was Twilight sitting in the same spot, opening and closing her mouth like she was about to try to explain the situation but had no luck.

"Okay, I can't say what's going on so far but I know I messed up a spell which was supposed to help me focus and get Spikes surprise birthday party ready for him. But apparently it made me so focused on false threats to Equestria for the past few weeks, that I guess in time I completely ignored everyone around me, and I treated them spitefully. This spell most certainly a spell that is meant to harm others, and bring disharmony and chaos."

"But...",

She said in a quieting tone, until she took a deep breath.

"WHEN THE HAY DID MY LITTLE BROTHER BECOME A CASANOVA AROUND HERE!!! Especially with five of my dearest friends…, wait the whole town has eyes on him?????!!!!! When did he get so big??? He is just a hatchling, they can’t be interested him like that yet, can they!!??"

Twilight was losing it on the spot, she couldn't believe this, she could not wrap her mind around this information. She knew he would get older and that he would look more handsome, but not enough for every mare in ponyville to be after him. But before she continued to ponder, she heard her mentor Princess Celestia and her sister Princess Luna call out to her.

"That's for later, right now we want answers, so far I understand that this spell you used is the problem, but we want to know about this book. What spell did you use and why didn’t you ask us before using it if it’s going to cost this much trouble? If I had known this spell was going to hurt my son like this Then whatever book it is, if it’s 2000 or 10,000 years old, it would be destroyed immediately!"

"Well put dear sister", replied Luna. "Indeed our magic spells help us focus on a task but sometimes spells back fire, and it can end up hurting the ones we love so bad, that you could never get the love and friendship back again, I know that more than any pony all too well."

Celestia looked at her sister with a smile,

"Yes sister, but you managed to come back from that line of no return. Back to the point, what spell did you use, where did you get it from and how does this dark aura surrounding you come into play?"

Twilight hung her head shamefully, she knew they were right.

"Forgive me, both of you. I have been a fool, it all started when I wanted to plan for Spike's birthday party, I wanted to do something big for him now that he can control is greed, but I couldn't focus. I was so worried how we were going to protect everypony in Equestria."

Celestia looked at her student and smiled,

"Well I understand your fear, it also crossed my mind many times back then Twilight. But that does not explain the dark aura surrounding you, now tell me what book did you get this spell from.", asked Celestia.

"I don't know, to tell the truth, the book arrived-" She paused turning white, "before the beginning of the month when I was planning for spikes party."

The princesses looked to each other with shocked expressions, then back at Twilight. Twilight nodded and then dashed toward the shelves. She went to retrieve the book in question, the moment she pulled out the book from the shelf and placed it on the table in the living room; they knew this book was the cause of the trouble. Twilight shook her head in disbelief and then looked at Princess Celestia and Luna.

"I can't believe I didn't notice, this book is just spewing dark magic.", replied Twilight still shaking her head in disbelief.

At first glance, the book didn't seem evil, it was light brown with your primary book cover which was colored orange, and in bold writing, spells to help you focus on those troubling times.

"My dear Twilight, how could thou sense this is rare high-level magic beyond your years!"

Luna then proceeded to flare up her magic horn as it began to grow with the colors of night sky, she pressed her horn against the book to review the true nature of it. It was old and tattered at first glance, the book still didn't seem to cause any harm to any pony, it just looked like an old raggedy book. However, the princesses could sense the dark magic pressure spewing from the books covers and pages as if the gates of Hades were opening up inside the library before them. The princesses knew all too well who sent the book,

"King Sombra!!!", Celestia and Luna both said in unison.

Twilight gasped in shock, "How that can be Spike destroyed him!!!!".

Just then the smog from the book formed a mirror out of nowhere and in the reflection was the dark King unicorn himself!!! Laughing as though he already won.

"If my three lovely princesses are watching this, then my revenge is complete! I finally got even with that little dragon! Who would've thought a hatch-ling beast could beat me, much less destroy me! Respects though, dragons are amazing creatures, after all even the youngest can be the most deadly!!!

While I was in the darkness of the void, I thought to myself, I cannot let this stand, if I must go then I'll let that little dragon know my wrath!!! So before my mind and body dissipated into nothingness, I watched the ponies that he loved were getting ready for his special day, and I thought to myself what can be better than to have his own family that he trusts so much with all his heart and soul betray him!?”

“So I had one of my faithful servants send twilight the book and of course disguise it to make sure no pony would recognize that it wasn’t her usual books. I knew that the little princess would most likely use magic to solve her little problems as she does with all her other problems."

"Oh and yes I know that you no longer have the elements of harmony, after all, I'm the one that caused discords magic roots to grow after so many centuries of lying dormant. It wasn't peculiar that now they grew two months after you got back from your adventure from the other world and right before his birthday. Was it Spike? Is that his name?",

King Sombra paused and questioned himself placing a hoof underneath his chin.

"Never did get it while we were fighting! Anyway, the spell is quite simple, it focuses on the strongest negative thought which causes its victim to only take action on that thought, anything else is irrelevant or getting in the way of said thought. Say like Twilights obsessiveness to find a way to protect Equestria without the elements. It was a long shot, after all, this book could have easily been lost or destroyed, and it only works on the intended victim!!! However, I gave a bonus to make sure it took effect, I imputed all my last remaining magic which would cause the victim to only focus on that goal and treat others with hatred and disharmony, most of all chaos believing they were trying to get in their way."

" If all has gone well, and if you are seeing this message now, then little Princess Twilight has done what I thought she would do, rely on magic way too much and end up losing the love and friendship of her dearest little number one assistant, a.k.a your little brother."

Oh wait he’s not that anymore is he???? Happy Birthday Spike, may you have much more!!!! Bwhahahahahahahahahah!!!",

King Sombra evilly laughed as he started to fade.

Then the smoke went back into the book, and the book disappeared into thin air as if it never existed, the room went silent until Twilight spoke up, tears in her eyes, as well with anger.

That monster! He couldn't handle that Spike had defeated him, so what does that coward do, uses me to hurt my brother! Well his plan hasn’t worked yet, I will do all I can, as long as it takes, I will win back my brothers and friends trust!!!"

The two princesses looked at each other and realized that the Twilight that had spoken to them before was not their Twilight, and that this one was Celestia's old fateful student. At that moment, Twilight's mother, father and brother galloped towards her.

"Thank goodness.", said her mother.

"My daughter has returned to us, glad to have you back sweetie."

Her father added in with a bright smile which changed to a concerned look.

"I just hope the damage you've done thanks to that monster can be repaired, Spike looked very hurt Twilight, I’ve never seen him so hurt in my life."

Shining armor let out a big sigh,

"Oh boy, it's going take everything we have to fix this problem, after all, blood or no blood, we are family and family sticks together."

Twilight just started crying at hearing that, so much that her mother, father and brother consulted her, trying to cheer her up. She got herself together and ran right out the door, she turned back to her family.

"I must find my little brother and find a way to make it up to him, it might take me months, even years. But as Equestria as my witness, I would do whatever it takes to win back my little brother, and this time, never lets him go."

With that, her family looked at each other and then yelled out to her,

"Wait for us, were coming too!".

As they ran behind her. Leaving the two princesses in the library alone.

Celestia had tears in her eyes, Luna noticed this and went to console her sister.

"There, there sister, Twilight’s back to her old self. I know she can easily make up with her friends and help get Spike back, and when they do, we will celebrate his party the right way!"

Luna said in a cheerful tone but alas, Celestia did not share her enthusiasm.

She only turned to her sister with sadness in her eyes,

"They've never had to fight this type of fight. This battle that should never be fought, my fear is that it will take more than twilight and her knowledge of friendship throughout her years in Equestria, I don’t think the even the power friendship can fix it this time!"

Luna could only look upon her sister with shock, those are not the words she expected her sister to say, she didn't want to admit it but she was probably right, Twilight and the other five have never had to face this problem. Indeed, it would have to take a force outside of Equestria to fix this. Little did they know, that outside force was just about to come to them very soon.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Meanwhile, Spike was settling down having feeling much better after releasing all his anger and stress. He continued running, he didn't care where he was going, he just wanted to get away from it all, away from Twilight and away from ponyville. Just as he was running he heard the sound of a sonic boom and the sound of teleportation spell, he knew right away it was the main six and probably his adoptive family. Most importantly Twilight, just thinking about her name gave Spike the extra energy he needed as he took off to the only spot he went to go when need to be alone, to the mountains. It only took him 30 minutes with his newfound energy to get there, Spike was on par with Rainbow Dashes speed, when it came to speed, he was so fast you could swear flames are coming behind him.

"Wow, I haven't noticed how much I have grown in these past few weeks."

There was a little lake near the base of the mountain, he looked in the water, not much changed, except he was taller, Spike didn't have his baby fat anymore. He was more mildly exquisite, his spikes along on the top of his head grew, but only by a few inches, he was no longer the smaller dragon. Plus doing all the work for Twilight at the library, occasionally going to sweet apple acres to help Applejack at the farm with lifting, plowing the fields for two hours a day had put on some extra muscle.

"Hehe, I guess I have grown, can't blame ponies for looking my way," He said with a smirk. Almost forgetting the reason why he was so upset.

"My you can say that again, so says the great and powerful Trixie!"

Spike Turned around to see that it was Twilight’s old magic rival Trixie, her coat was icy colored, her mane a lighter color of Crystal blue. She was wearing her signature outfit, a pointy hat that you see most wizards wear covered in stars as well as a cape which was also covered in stars, held together with a diamond brooch. She also studied with Twilight when they were younger and she was always trying to outdo her.

"Trixie what are you doing here? Last time I saw you, you were leaving ponyville after the whole magic amulet incident." Spike asked.

She cocked her head to the side giving Spike the, really, I don't recall look.

Trixie caved in, "Yes, I remember? But now I’m back and I came to see how you were all doing? And as a matter a fact, after that duel, I started focusing on my unicorn magic more seriously and now I'm even stronger than before!!!!"

Now it was Spike’s turn to cock one eyebrow up,"Really Trixie? look before you go off on one of your power trips make sure that your magic is safe and stable before you go power mad!"

Spike didn't notice Trixie looking at him with a shock look.

*The one you would get from somebody that was shocked that you were standing up to them like this but the second part of it was like a ticking time bomb…*

Trixie lowered head so much you could not see her face anymore, it was covered in darkness. Spike began to panic, Trixie was a very arrogant pony, and as such proud ponies tend to over react situations so, Spike did what any guy would do, beg and plead!!

"Now, now Trixie, I was only stating the truth don't……"

"It's alright, you're probably right actually, I haven't had a chance to test it out yet. And I don't want to get chased out of town again. I'm still getting over what happened last time, I know it wasn't pretty. But I'll take in mind what you said. Truth be told I would have probably made the same mistake again if you weren't so honest with me, thank you, Spike.", she said rubbing Spike on the head with a smile.

Spike was shocked, he pinched his cheek to make sure he wasn't dreaming…

"Ouch!!",

he said with a disbelieved smirk,

"Well I'm not dreaming!"

"What? What are you doing you silly little Dragon?"

Trixie asked while she cocked her head slightly to the right.

Spike waved his claws

"no, no, nothing… Just that the underworld has just frozen over."

Spike said under his breath.

"So you heading back to ponyville?"

"Yes Spike and for your information, I am trying to make up with all the ponies I was mean to, I got sick and tired of being chased out of towns because of my stupidity."

"Wow, you've changed, that's good to hear" replied Spike with a smile on his face.

"Now it's my turn to ask you some questions, why aren't you with twilight?," Trixie wondered not knowing what has been going on. "From what I know, you two are always joined at the hip, I thought there was nothing that can separate both you, aren’t you two like brother and sister!?"

Spike twitched at the question, and his smile turned into a great frown.

"Trixie, if it’s the same to you, I don't want to talk about that pony right now…", Spike told her with a fustrated and digusted look on his face.

"That pony, that pony!?", Trixie shockingly repeated to herself. "Okay I now know something's wrong with you, I have never heard you address her just 'that pony'!!! Trust me, I know about being stuck up and hurt, and to hear you discuss her as some pony that I know, then something is very wrong!!"

"Now Trixie, it’s not a big deal, she and i just got into a fight, that's all."

"A fight, you two!?I thought I'd never see the day, you and your sister!!!", Trixie gasp, leaving her with a wide open mouth.

"She's not my sister, she never was." , Spike said in a growling tone!"

"Well by the stars, it must be major indeed for you act like this. You act like she just told you that you are just a mindless beast and that you need to leave her life forever! Like that would ever… Spike? Spike? Spike!!??"

Spike only remained silent. Trixie realized at that moment that Spike had tears in his eyes he, lowered his head down trying to hide them but he couldn’t, that’s when she figured it out that she hit the nail on the head! Trixie was shocked and horrified.

She looked at Spike square in the eyes with her jaw dropping "she didn't did she!?"

Trixie asked waiting for a reply from Spike, but he didn't answer, until he wiped the tears from his face.
"yeah she did, you know the worst part of it, it's my birthday."

Spike said with a sadness written all over his face at which point started looking down to the ground, he sat on a rock near the bank of the lakem as he did Spike buried his face in his claws, "let's just say I had a very, very bad birthday and lets leave it at that."

Trixie trotted up to Spike, sat beside him and placed her hoof around his neck trying to calm him. Spike thought it was bizarre, he thought she was just stock up and arrogant, but it seems heartbreaks and failures in trying to impress other ponies of how great and powerful she was finally straightened her out.

"Spike, I know we haven't seen eye to eye, I have very few friends, and sometimes they get on my nerves more than anything but one thing I have never done is say such thing. Because, related or not, family is family and some words can't be taken back without family. It doesn't matter if you are the leader of all the elements of harmony or a princess, without family you are straight up nothing!"

Spike couldn’t believe what he heard, about a year ago you would think Trixie would never change, she was so high and mighty about herself. She didn't care about others, but right now at Spike’s side was the most carrying understanding pony he was with right now.

"Uh thanks.Trixie that means a lot ,you sure had matured, back in the old days when I tried to talk to you, you would have a cow."

Then Spike decided to have a little fun with her, "And I must say, your beauty has matured as well as your icy blue mane, your beautiful eyes, beauty that even rivals Princess Luna, no no no it surpasses her. When the full moon hits you, it just seems that your beauty is absorbing the rays of the moon and adding it to yours! Why, if I didn’t know any better I say you just ascended to that of a princess yourself!"

Spikes laughed a little expecting Trixie just to overreact back in the old days when he said stuff like this, he would usually get a threat from Trixie. She did this to boast about how powerful and almighty she was, saying she could quickly turn Spike into a frog, of course twilight would warn Trixie to leave her little brother alone. To Spike’s surprise, he heard a happy little humming and saw that Trixie was rubbing her front hooves together, figuratively Spike with his eye cocked up got off the rock he was sitting on and walked over to Trixie. Spike was now worried about Trixie, he hoped he didn’t make her sad, spike didn't like to upset other ponies, especially in this case he had already been through too much pain himself. He didn’t want others to go through what he went through. But to his surprise, what he heard is not what he expected. Trixie looked at spike, her face turning bright red,

'Uh-oh, I think I'm growing up a little too fast for my own good!!!' Was all the dragon could think as she leaned in closer to him.

It was something he already went through six times tonight with some ponies he all knew too well.

'Don't tell me that she likes me like that now???', Spike thought as he was literally sweating bullets!!"

"To tell you the truth, no stallion has ever told me I was beautiful, especially more beautiful than one of the princesses and tell another truth, I might have a little crush on you."

Spikes eyes widened to once again the size of baseballs!

"At first I didn't notice it myself, but for the past five weeks, I was coming into ponyville to buy some supplies for my magic training and some groceries, that's when I saw you. You were shopping at sugar cube corner, I believe you were talking to Pinkie Pie, I was going to cast an invisibility spell and mess with you, but then I saw your face and noticed it wasn't your usual self, then I followed you back to the library. I looked through the window and saw that twilight treated you worse than dirt, and what I saw that I couldn't help but realize you deserve more than that, you’re faithful, loyal, loving, caring, you are everything every mare looks for in a stallion."

Spike switched from sweating bullets to becoming a mid-size waterfall it was like he’d become a miniature Dam that had busted wide open, you couldn’t blame the guy. No pony had ever said that about him, now that he was older, Trixie did look mighty fine in the moonlight, in fact, she was everything he described to her before.

"Oh, my equestria!", Spike thought. "Am I getting turned on by Trixie, she’s so beautiful, how come I did not notice this before!?
Just then a young stallion saw what was going on, it was Snips.

"You've got to be kidding me!!! Spike and Trixie to gather!! I got tell Twilight and the others, they will have a cow!"

Spike's eyes dotted towards the young colt, "Oh no, not snips!"

Just then Trixie grabbed him by the face with her hooves and with a seductive smile said flat out, "Spike your eyes should be at me not somewhere else. Just as you said, I was the most beautiful pony you had ever laid eyes on, truth be told since I saw you after your growth spurt, you have become the most handsome dragon I've laid eyes on.

With that said, she leaned in closer, only inches away from his lips as she said with a playful yet seductive tone, "If all you wanted was a little love, I am here for you Spike now close your eyes!!!"

As she closed her eyes, yes you guessed it, the seventh pony tonight stole a kiss!

"What! What! What! Have I become a mare magnet!!", Spike thought, freaking out at this situation.

However, a particular wave of sensation jolted throughout Spikes body, coursing through every fiber of his being. Trixie began to wrap her hooves around his neck as she took the lead in the kiss, but spike went into romantic mode. His claw stroked her mane, meanwhile his other claw which was on her back, slowly slid down to her hips inches before his claw reached its destination.

She broke the embrace, "My goodness, where do you think that claw is going to my dear Spike?", replied Trixie in a bashful tone.

Spike was taken back by the whole experience with her, he felt like he was in a dream and he really, really did not want to wake up, but oh he did, when he heard the combined shout of six mares. And he knew these six all too well

"THAT'S WHAT WE WANT TO KNOW TOO!!!!", the elements shouted in disbelief on they saw.

Spike just froze on the spot his brain, 'Don't turn around, no you stupid dragon, no you will surely die, you have so much to live for..., don’t do it! Don't do it!" But he did it anyway, "Okay, your funeral pal!"

And when he did, the color drain from him immediately, instead of six ponies there were eight. The main six, and the other two was his mother and his extremely blushing aunt.

"By equestria Spike, in which did thou learn to kiss like that, my goodness you become a regular Casanova!", she said smiling and once again blushing profusely.

She then begun to laugh out of happiness for her nephew, she also found this situation fairly hysterical, as for his mother, she was completely shocked! She was frozen in place, like somebody had used a disabling spell on her. Spike noticed Twilight was with them.

"You again!? Leave me alone!!!", Spike yelled at his sister.

Twilight had expected this but was still taken back, "Spike, first of all, WHY IN THE NAME OF THE UNDERWORLD ARE YOU KISSING TRIXIE ON THE LIPS!".

"SAME HERE!!!", cried the other enraged ponies.

"And if you ever cheat on a woman that”s in love with you, with another, it’s not going to be pretty!!!

"Oh um, aha hahaha, well you see, it’s a funny story haha, you’ll love this, byeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!",

Spike did the only thing a guy could do, run as fast as he could for the hills or someplace other than the one he was at right now, because if he didn't, oh he was going to die!

In that moment he took off in a flash of purple lightning, spike was so fast he created his own sonic rainboom much like rainbow dash's sonic rainboom, but this one took the form of a dragon breathing lightning!!!

Upon seeing this Rainbow Dash thought to herself 'That's it, I'm making this dragon mine, there’s no way Trixie or the others are getting him'.

However Spike was miles ahead of them, it seemed nothing could stop him until he realized he was back at the Castle.

He looked back, shocked with amazement, "Wow, I really have grown, I’ve never ran that fast in my entire life!! And did I do a sonic rainboom!? I better watch out for Rainbow Dash, she'll challenge me to races left and right!!!"

But before the Spike could finish gloating about his new achievement, he heard the sound of a teleport spell, it was Twilight!

"She doesn't know when to give up does she?"

Spike ran with his newfound speed into the castle wall, he then started to place his claw against one of the stones, it was a stone that was dead centered in the stone pattern wall, he pushed it in, and the wall began to open up.

"Heck yeah, secret passages, you gotta love them!"

Said Spike with a smirk on his face, he went inside before Twilight spotted him, he hoped she didn’t see him using his secret passage, but she did.

"What the heck is this?", Twilight started questioning herself.

"How long has he known about this? First, he grows up overnight, turns into some casanova, then I find him kissing Trixie of all ponies, and here I can’t get even a simple date myself wait... Where was I going with this? Oh yeah! Now, this! When I get things back to normal, I will need to have a long, long talk with Spike, and therapy!!! Lots and lots of therapy!!"

She then galloped at Spike as best as she could. Spike was running through the main halls of the castle looking for any place he could hide long enough until everypony decides to give up and turn in for the night. Spike realized there was one spot left, the portal room as he likes to call it, Spike looked at the door which led to it, he walked over to it slowly. It was wrapped in chains in a barrier spell.

'Hm, well, what did I expect? Of course mother was going to keep this door locked and guarded at all times, after all, in here lies the portal to the human world, ever since Twilight and I came back from that world and told my mom about it, she closed it off. Not because she was afraid of an invasion or anything from their world, but because she was afraid of the evil from our world entering theirs, she decided this after the whole crown incident! But one day when she has things under control, she would connect both sides and open the portal. Yeah, good luck with that mom!',

Was spikes only thought as he was in deep concentration on how he would break the lock. Just then, Spike heard the galloping of Twilight almost upon him. 'Oh crap, crap, crap, crap, CRAP!!! I'M RUNNING OUT OF TIME!!, Spike thought as kept freaking out on what to do next.

"What the hey!" He used his claws to rip the chains apart and used his fire breath to break the barrier! The barrier disappeared, quickly opened the door, but shut it quietly though, he didn't want Twilight to figure out he was there.

Twilight galloped past the door shouting his name

"Spike! Spike! Please come to me, I have to say something to you Spike, please don't do this!"

Spike listened as the galloping noise went further and further away, Spike wiped the sweat off his brow with his claw sighed in relief.

"Close one!"

"Spike!?....."

"Oh crap", Spike then barricaded the door and used his magic flame to cast a barrier of his own, not strong enough to keep her out forever, but strong enough to do what he needs to do!

"That should do it!"

Spike turned around and saw exactly what he was looking for.

"There you are, with you I am out of this world!"

Twilight press her ear against the door trying to figure out what was going on and what he was planning to do, Twilight then gasped in fear as she realized what door he went through and saw the chains on the floor.

"Spike! Don't tell me, he wouldn't!".

But it was apparent that he was going to do what she thought he was going to do, spike wouldn’t have gone to all this trouble of getting through this heavily barricaded door and a barrier if he wasn't.

Twilight's heart sank further into her soul than it ever had before, tears started falling from her eyes, coming out so much, they were coming in boatloads, "Spike please, you don't understand! Please just give me a chance! You can't really think about going to another world!!"

Spike turned his head around, he started thinking about it, did he really want to make this choice? Was he really about to throw everything away? Spike only stood as he remained silent.

"Spike, please use your head, please don't make a foolish and mindless choice!"

"Mindless? Like a mindless beast?", Spike finally spoke, angered at that statement.

Twilight caught herself too late.

"Spike I didn't mean it like that!!!"

But that just tortured his mind, 'Nothing but a mindless beast, not my brother".

Back at the lake, Applejack and the others were wondering what was going on. While Trixie, who didn’t mind teasing them about her romantic advantage over Spike, to her supposedly new love rivals. Luna only watch this and laughed, she found this quite entertaining and wondering who was going to win the dragon's heart!

She looked at her sister Celestia, who was still quite frozen in place, she finally shook herself back to reality.

"M-my word, my little boy has grown up very much, it seems I will have to put my plan into full swing sooner than I thought, plus plan B and C.",

Celestia replied in with a sinister yet pleasant smile.

Luna quickly snapped her head around and looked at her older sister with the same smile. "Dear sister, you don't mean, are you sure he's ready for– ".

"Trixie and Spike were kissing each other as if they were husband and wife on their honeymoon.", Celestia told her, knowing full well Spike is ready. Trixie only blushed at the remark and others did not like that.

"Yes, yes, my dear little sister, I do think it's about that time!"

With a smile of joyous happiness that Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie could not understand, as well as Luna and Trixie!

The six young mares look to each other wondering what was going on. Just then the sinister smile came back to Celestia, "That's it, why just settle for just a plan that has one ending, when you can have a plan that has multiple endings!"

Luna was dumbstruck and busted out into more laughter,

"By all that is Equestria seriously, plan H?!"

she said that as she put a hoof over her mouth trying to subdue her laughter.

"Don't you think that's a bit much?"

One of Celestia's eyebrow cocked up, looked all around the many mares that were in love with her son and then with a straight poker face, looked back at her sister, "Really, really Luna, you're joking right? Everything you've seem so far, really?!"

Luna looked away with a smile on her face, "Poor Spike, he is going to have a cow when he finds out just what plan H means!’

She said under her breath so no one could hear.

Just then, Celestia sensed something was wrong, "Oh-no!"

She cried, snapping her head back to the direction of the castle,"He wouldn't. Oh, no son!"
cried out the Sun Princess with fear in her voice.

Luna and the others were taken aback by her sister, "what in the world is going on?", cried the princess of the night.

"It's Spike, he's about to use the portal!!!!"

Lunar eyes widen,"No!", she said flat out loud in a serious tone. "Why would he do that!?"but then she remembered the party.

"Oh my nephew no, don't do that!"

Just then rarity spoke up, "Darling what’s going on? Is it Spike? Has Twilight finally apologized to him? What about plan H you keep going on about?!".

Luna turned to the six girls,

"No she didn't, it's worse, as you know not long ago Spike-". But before she could continue, Celestia opened her wings up and took off into the sky. While she did that, only one thought was ruing threw her mind, "Please don't let me be too late, I don’t want to lose my son, that's a pain no mother should ever go through!".

Rarity and the others gasped in shock at Celestia, wondering why she took fast with such a frightful look at her face.

"What is going on for the love of Celestia!!! This is so not awesome!!!", Rainbow Dash added in with panic in your voice.

"Is there something wrong the princess if i may ask, that is, if it's okay with you?", Fluttershy asked.

"What in tar nation is going on around here, you're acting like chickens with the head cut off!"

Princess Luna shook her head in agreement with them, "All right, but I must make this quick, remember the portal that allowed Twilight and Spike to go after the crown when it was stolen?!", Luna began.

"Of course", replied Rarity.

Luna continued, "As you know, the portal can only open once every 30 moons, however ever since then, my sister and I have been studying that portal, and we found out something amazing.".

Trixie and the others leaned in to find out what was going on, agonizing with anticipation.

"The portal can easily be open anytime, anywhere, only by a dragon!"

At first, all six of the girls looked at each other, they were shocked at this, but they didn’t know how it concerns them or Spike.

"You wonder why we never mentioned this before, because the portal is different, now this means the portal can take you to various realities of our world or any world, or bring anyone from that world to ours!" Celestai stated to the girls.

"Gosh, so you could go anywhere you want to? Oh, You know, if you want, you could combine the worlds to cross back and forth by using the portal!", Pinkie excitedly stated, trying to liven up the mood.

"Precisely Pinkie Pie, that's what my sister and I had originally planned ever since twilight told us that humans are not so different from us and they had such marvelous wonders, we thought we could start a trade between the worlds. However, since there so much chaos popping up lately, what with us losing the elements of harmony, evil villains popping up every now and again, we want to wait until we know it's truly safe before we even get started about joining the worlds on bringing people to come live here and vice versa." Luna finished with a light sign.

Trixie came forward, "My dear Princess Luna, forgive me for being arrogant but, what does this have to do with Spike??", Trixie asked.

"Yes, that's the problem, Spike…. Spike might be leaving our world to go to the human world!", Luna said with a sorrow look in her eyes.

The six nearly died from the shock, they suddenly surrounded Princess Luna in a circle and bombarded her with questions.

"What do you mean he's leaving us?! That just stupid!!!", Rainbow Dash shouted with frustration.

"Why would spike do that? Doesn't he love us? Did we do something to him?", Fluttershy added, looking as if she was ready to bust out in tears.

Pinkie Pie's mane deflated, "No more Spike, no more Spiky bear, this can’t be!"

Rarity couldn't believe what Spike was trying to do,

"All this time, after all these years, he’s going to leave us he can’t! He can't, Because I say so! If I had known, I would have been his special somepony a long time ago, maybe he wouldn't feel-.".

She was cut off by Applejack placing one of her hoofs on her shoulder, she calmed Rarity down and walked over to Princess Luna and looked at her with a straight face.

"Let me guess, it's about what Twilight said, Spike, he must be in some emotional state of mind."

Luna only looked at her with shock, "Yes that's exactly what's going on, you see dragons are barely emotional creatures at most times, they seem very mean rude and flat-out dangerous but as young dragons they're very emotional creatures especially to those they love. That's why they are not allowed start finding mates until the 13 to 14 years of age! For the proper reason for, if a dragon before his due time finds somepony he loves one breaks their heart, it becomes what is known as dragon heartbreak. It could take months or years to regain a dragons love and trust, once this happens, it gets worse for the somepony he has known for a long time!"

Rarity was shocked to hear this, "So darling, are you saying that Spike was so hurt, badly by Twilight, that he might leave his own world to get away from his pain??

Luna closed her eyes painfully revealing the truth,"Yes, that's exactly what it means. Listen, there's more to this story, but right now we need to get back to the castle and stop him from making a stupid decision that will change for the rest of our lives, as well as his!"

"Right!", The six ponies shouted in unison and then made a break for the Castle.

Spike was still staring at the portal mirror, he looked at it, then to the floor, turned around, looked at the door. In his heart, he wants to go through with it so badly, to escape his pain, but in his mind, he decided not to go, that was before Twilight mentioned the word mindless.

"I can't stay here any longer, she wants me gone so bad she's got it!",

Spike Began, finally making his decision.

Spike walked up to the mirror inches away from it, he now placed his claw on the mirror, and it began to grow a bright white light!

||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

In the human world, at the same time of night, there was a lonely young man around 13 years of age, mild muscle build, black-haired, white skinned Caucasian male, you know, your basic young man. This young man was homeless, don't get me wrong he didn't get into or trouble anything. Why if you got to know him, he was the most upstanding person that you can ask for, hard-working, loyal, doesn’t quit a job until it’s finished and puts 100% in everything he does, cares for others, need I say more.

When he was about three, his parents, which were his only family died, and he would never stand for living in the orphanage when he was younger. John heard how kids were mistreated, or worse, missing or dead and he wasn’t about to be one of them. So he lived on his own, on the streets, making a living wherever he could but always made sure when somebody needed help, John helped. He would always make it his top priority to help someone, even give them the money he needed to eat, especially if they didn't have a dime on them, you guessed it, he would give it to them.

There's only one thing, apart from all the dark days when John had nothing to eat, was always cartoons! He was a big kid at heart, you couldn't stop him from watching cartoons even if you tried, his favorite was My Little Pony: FIM. At shelters and food banks, they would have TV, and whenever John had the chance he would tried to watch. He first started to watch the series when he visited a homeless shelter in Darlington, the moment his brown colored eyes saw the show, John was hooked. John couldn't stop watching it, it gave him hope. If ever in a pinch, he always thought, what would Rainbow Dash do or Spike, with they give up no way, no matter what the situation.

All the days he wished to go to Equestria, the world where you are accepted first and not judge later, you can get a job not based on what you came from but how much work you willing to put into that job. And maybe, just maybe, find himself a
real family, John-.

*Oh…. Hi, the author here! Sorry for interrupting but his name is John, no relation to me but anyway.*

John secret wish was to have a family. A family that would love and care for him and would be proud of him, and in turn, to do the same, to make them proud, make them happy, have someone to hang out with, all the thing family do for one another, maybe even a brother.

Just then, John's stomach growled John, "Oh man, I haven’t eaten in over six days, man it’s getting cold! A man going from town to town in looking for job is not easy. But who cares, my dream job when out the window. Can't believe I didn’t get the job, I studied that part for weeks, I did it without food, I wasted money on supplies when I could have been saving up to find a house or least a cheap hotel!"

John walks down the streets of the town of Equestria, yes that’s right, the counterpart version of the pony Equestria! Six hours earlier…

*****

"All right John get it together, this is your big chance, you have been on the streets for ten years now going from town to town, city to city, and now your dream job awaits. Voice acting, not just any voice acting, voice acting for the My Little Pony: FIM show you loved for six years now! If you can land this part, this job can help turn your life around, food, shelter, bath and more!", John hyped himself up for the big game changer.

John was sitting in the addition room when one of the men in charge came out with a clipboard checking the list of names to see who was next for the job addition, he looked at John,

"Are you John?", he asked.

"Yes, that's me!", John replied.

"Your next son, come with me."

John got out of his seat nervously, his hands twitched and started sweating,

'This is one of the biggest additions of my life.', he thought.

Then he looked at the man in the business suit; you know the uptight business suited figures like a mild yet dress for a business kind of guy, he was about maybe 6 foot five, muscular build, blonde hair and a beard kind of like somebody of duck dynasty.

He smiled, stuck out his hand, "Hi son, happy to meet you, names Jeremy."

John nervously smiled and shook his hand with a firm handshake.

Jeremy only laughed, "Don't be so nervous son, just do your best and you'll be fine.".

John smiled weakly, "That's easy for you to say, you’re not homeless and this job doesn’t determine how you live the rest your life!".

"You're homeless!?", Jeremy questioned in shock.

John quickly snapped his head around and noticed that Jeremy had heard him the whole time, John started freaking out! "I'm so sorry, I didn’t mean anything by it! Please don’t kick me out before the audition begins!!!!" He was basically pleading and begging at this point!

But Jeremy only looked at him with, What the hay are you doing look, he gently placed his hands on his shoulders and looked at him.

"Whoa-whoa, calm down son! Why would I do that? I was asking a question, you don't look homeless?", Jeremy looked at John up and down, John was wearing a bright white business T-shirt, buttons at the collar, khaki pants and light brown colored church shoes. You know, something most young men wear to an audition or business meeting.

John noticed this,"I bought these at good will with only the money I had on me for doing side jobs on the streets. Sir these are the only clothes I wear every day, I’ve been studying for this part for weeks on end, please, if I’m bad, then yeah I don't deserve it, but please give me a chance to prove myself.

Jeremy's jaw dropped, "Son.", replied Jeremy with a smile. "I might consider hiring you right here, right now! Now if you’re going to put that much dedication and learning simple parts that might only take two seconds, I'd say you’re worth keeping! So how many weeks did you study this plot!?"

"Six sir, six weeks flat!", John said, nervously excited!

Jeremy was dumbstruck, "Six weeks?! Boy, you mean to tell me in all that time you could have a least got a decent job to get you an apartment or hotel room but instead you to kept that dedication for just this job, boy, forget the audition, you're hired!"

John couldn't believe it, hes gotten the job, hes really done it!

"Oh thank you, Mr. Jeremy, I swear to make you sure you don't regret it!"

Jeremy busted into laughter, "It’s all right son, don’t worry about it we will get you trained.".

Just then his secretary Ms. Janice walked in on Mr. Jeremy and John."Oh, is he here for the interview? I am sorry to say but I already found somebody.", Janice added, not knowing what she ruined.

"What!?", Mr. Jeremy snapped his head around and towered over his secretary, "You did what again!?".

Janice had just realized what she had done and was afraid. Jeremy was not the guy who like people doing his job, he hired people to do the job he hired them for, because if somebody oversteps their boundary of their particular job, they can make a tremendous mistake in his opinion. Say like this instance he could lose out on a great employee to be.

Jeremy turned around to John with a nervous look on his face, but he shook it off and presented a smile to John and said Jeremy calmly, "John could you wait here a minute? I need to talk to Janice for just a few seconds!"

John twittered his thumbs and looked nervously at Mr. Jeremy, "Oh yes sir, take as much time as you need, you’re the boss!".

That was more than enough to hurt him. Jeremy then turned around at his secretary Janice with the meanest looking he ever made in his life, Janice cringed behind her clipboard.

Mr. Jeremy pulled Janice down the hall where John couldn't hear, "What the hell do you mean you found somebody!? I have a promising young employer walking here whose homeless but has spent six weeks, close to a month practicing one simple line! This job, he believes, could change his life around and he believes that because I just told him that I hired him, now you telling me that somebody else has the part and I didn't even interview this person! And one more thing I thought I did all the interviewing here at Hasbro! I am the head general manager of this building! What the hell you are doing trying to do my job! Your job is to call me when we have some prospecting new talent for voice overs, come in here get their information, phone number and address, the basics, not interview them!"

Janice was terrified, now she had been working with Jeremy for ten weeks, but she never saw him this mad, but she knew she screwed up big time.

"How long has this new guy you hired been here?", replied Mr. Jeremy with daggers in his eyes!

Janice slowly removed the clipboard from her face as if she was using it as a shield, "last weeks sir, almost a months ago, we only finished the new fifth season of MLP: FIM when you were gone on your business trip! And well I thought I would have this out of the way for you by the time you got back, I'm so sorry sir! I didn't mean to cause trouble!!"

Mr. Jeremy's heart sank, "I know you're in charge while I'm gone, but that doesn't mean you're in charge of big decisions like this, we've been through this. I know you're my daughter and determined to make a name for yourself, but you can't rush it like this, if you do you make big mistakes like this, not to mention accidentally passing up a young man who could be your best worker in your entire life, he basically comes off from the streets even! But that’s all messed up when you ignore your bosses strict orders, to call, text, email, no matter what I am doing, you're not seasoned enough to make these big calls, do you understand me!"

Mr. Jeremy froze as he looked at his daughter's face, she had placed a hand over her mouth, tears in her eyes, Mr. Jeremy realizes what was going on, he slowly turned around to see that John worrying about was going on since Mr. Jeremy was taking too long to come check on him and was right was right behind them for the entire conversation.

John looked devastated on what he just found out, "I see, so the parts been gone, well I understand, you made a mistake, after all, I am homeless…".

"John I-"

"No-no it's-... It's okay, its life.", with that being said, John turned around and went out the building as fast as he could plainly with tears in his eyes. The one job he wanted, the one job he worked so hard for that could turn his life around was gone, he never had a chance, the moment he thought about all the time he spent studying for the part someone already took it.

Mr. Jeremy busted through the front doors of the building, "John Wait! Comeback! We could find a place for you here!".

But John wouldn't hear it, he was miles away living on the streets, sometimes you had to be fast to survive, he ran until he was nothing but a black dot in the sunset.

Just then Janice’s tried to place a hand on her father shoulder, however, Mr. Jeremy only replied "don't touch me, don't look at me, don't even speak to me for a while," he said in a serious, quiet tone that could freeze the soul of any man. "Because of you, your inexperience and your big need to try and do a job that you're clearly not ready for, I have probably lost one of the damn good hard workers, probably the best will see in a lifetime that basically came off the streets!"

Janice couldn't say anything, she knew he was right! She just turned around and hung down her head down in shame and went back into the building.

Mr. Jeremy decided to go back inside as well he turns around to see the direction John had ran to one last time, "I'm sorry my boy, I didn't mean to hurt you like that, I know I you feel. I lived on the streets to, till I was 20", he said, tears were in his eyes turning around hopefully to see John coming back. But no luck, he held his head down in shame and went back inside.

*****

Now back to where we last left off, John was walking down the streets of, First Evans of Equestria Central Park, then he came to a high school. John was looking for a place to sleep for the night, without a job he can’t get money. Without money, he can’t get a hotel room in that one moment, his spirit broke.

"I've had it, I can't do it, I'm not some cartoon character, heck even they need food!"

While he was complaining he realized he came to a high school, it was winter break.

So, there was no student on campus, he looked up and stopped his complaining, he looked around to make sure there's no security, he needed a place to stay. He walked into the central yard of the high school, it was a full moon, and the stars were out, he was standing behind a statue, apparently, it was a statue of the main animal that represented the school, a unicorn standing on its hind legs. It's main gleaming with power, all he could do was bask in its glory as it was taking a battle stance to do battle.

John’s stomachs began to growl, "Well, might as well rest my soul here.", he sat down behind the statue and looked up into the sky with tears in his eyes.

He then noticed a shooting star and thought,' ”What the heck, what's the worse that could happen.", he clamped his hands together and began to pray.

"Good Lord on this star, I know this may seem much from a nobody like me but, I want to leave this world and go somewhere I can have a family, and friends. A place where you are accepted first and judge later, where they appreciate a good hard worker and to start my own family. While that's too much, I understand.".

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

[Back in Equestria!]

"Spike! Spike! Open this door!!! Please!!", Twilight pleaded, but Spike ignored her as he stared into the white void of the portal.

He heard another voice, "Spike the Dragon, open this door, you're making a big mistake, it wasn't Twilight Sparkles' fault!!!", Celestia tried to reason with him.

He clenched his claws, "Not her fault. not her fault!? She's disowned me in front of everypony!!! Why should I stay!! You know what, I’m done, bye-bye, see later in the next life!!".

Upon hearing this Celestia said only a few words, "That's it, that's the way you want to play, I can play it! I'm not losing you!".

"Princess? What are you-",Twilight Sparkle was pondering before she saw her teacher light up her horn and shot a blast of magic that obliterated the barrier as well as the door, and most of the wall.

Twilight's jaw dropped again for the sixth time, "Remind me to apologize to Princess Celestia first, then Spike and the others!"

Spike watching this said only two words, "Oh crap!".

All right son, how about you come away from the portal, and we talk this out?"

Spike only stared her down, which shocked her, he had never done that to his own mother.Spike closed his eyes and then began to speak, "You know it's not easy on me, I have no other family, I don't know where I came from, and I just wish that I had a sibling that understood me, that would never disown me, not as Twilight did.".

Celestia's heart sank, she then realized what was going on with spike, "It can't be, dragon heartbreak!?"

Spike turned back to the portal, "I wish.".

At the statue in the human world John: "I wish".

"That I can meet my new family now!!", as they both said in unison.

With that, the statue glowed brightly with a white light, John took a few steps back and tried to figure out what was going on, where did this portal come from? What was its purpose here? All of a sudden he saw an image in the portal, it was an image he never thought he would see, it was Equestria!! There was Twilight, Celestia, most of all Spike!! Spike though, didn't look alright ,he looked hurt, alone, just like he was.

Just then, John overheard every word Spike had said to Princess Celestia and Twilight, "I just wish I had a sibling that understood me that would never disown me not as Twilight did!"

John couldn't believe what he heard, "Twilight, disowned him!!! That's it! I've made my choice!! I've never had a family before, so I don’t know what good I will be! But he needs me, goodbye planet Earth! Hello, Equestria!!".

With that said, he took a few steps back and went charging into the portal with a bright smile. John couldn't wait to get to Equestria and meet his favorite hero, even if that means the portal turned him into a pony, he didn't care, he jumped through the portal,
"Yahooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! Equestria here I come! Mom and dad in heaven watching over me and God thanks for the wish!!",
and with that, the portal closed.

Back to the situation with Spike, Celestia walk carefully over to him making a sure she didn’t scare him into the portal, "Spike right now, what you're going through is dragon heart break, I understand your pain son. But you don't know what 's going on,Twilight was not in her right mind when she said those things!!!".

Spike only shook his head, "Of course you take her side, you always have, but I told you I'm done."

He turned around and went to the portal, Celestia bowed her head in sadness, Twilight can only watch in despair as her number one assistant and little brother was about to leave her forever.

"Spike don’t do this, please no matter what you think of me I love you more than you ever will know, to tell you the truth I love you more than a broth-", she was cut off when they heard somebody yelling,
yahoooooooooooo! Equestria here I come!.

Spike, Celestia and Twilight overlooked at the portal with one word on their minds,"What!!??".

Just then John came flying right out of the portal and landed right in the middle of the three, "a human here, what’s going on??", Twilight was shocked.

"Oh my, I don't know Twilight!!", Celestia added.

"Hey who are you?!", Spike looked at John.

And John looked at him, he got up, brushed himself off and stuck out his hand, "John, newest resident of Equestria and if you want a brother!".

a new life

Author's Note

heres chapter 4 be looinging out for 5,6,7,and 8, coming! soon!

a new life

Chapter 4: a new life

"Name's John, newest resident of Equestria, and if you want Spike, a brother.", John said now holding out his hand to shake Spikes claw.

Spike only looked at John in amazement and shock, he wasn't the only one, twilight and Celestia was dumbfounded.

"A human in Equestria?", Twilight questioned. "Where did he come from, why is he here!?".

"I don't know Twilight, but let's all calm down for the moment.", Celestia added in as she trotted up to John trying to get some answers of what was going on.

John noticed her approaching, the moment he laid his eyes on her, the small child within him started freaking out. "OMG, princess Celestia, princess of the sun, it's an honor to make your acquaintance", John said bowing on one knee. He couldn't believe he was actually talking to her.

Celestia was taken back, not only did this human know of her name, but he was aware of her title as the Sun princess, she was quite shocked at his manners, he was acting almost like Spike in a way, she could tell right then and there that besides Spike, this human had a big heart. Celestia smiled she knew she could trust him for some strange reason, she knew that he wasn't going to cause any trouble here.

"My my, what manners, it's not every day that a being from another world treats me with such respect on the first meeting. But I must ask, where did you come from, how did you get here, why are you here?", Celestia asked the human, trying to piece together this strange situation.

John looked at Celestia right in the eyes and gave a smile to her, "Well as Twilight Sparkle mentioned, I am a human, I come from a place called earth and it's always been my dream to come live here in Equestria!!!".

Twilight trotted up to him, circled him, looking him over from top to bottom, she still couldn't believe that a human was here in Equestria no less. Twilight was about ask John a question, but he placed his hand over her mouth.

"No Twilight Sparkle, I am no illusion, and no, I'm not here to cause any problems for Equestria and yes I came from the human world. The same world where you went to get your crown back from Sunset Shimmer and yes I know about the crown; the elements of harmony, you, the main six, Discord, everything about Equestria I know! Twilight, Celestia, as well as Spike, just couldn't believe what was happening and shocked to hear this.

Spike walked up between John, Twilight, and Celestia while rubbing the side of his head with his claws, "Wow, wow, wow, wow, alright, John was it? I know for a fact you are human, and yes you come from earth or as we call it the human world, but that doesn't explain how you know me, my mother, Twilight and well everything else!".

Twilight was shaking her head in agreement, 'Spikes right, how does this human John, know so much about us, he knew about Celestia, Luna, all of my friends, the elements of harmony and even discord. How much does this human really know?', Twilight thought for a few seconds.

John just chuckled, he was aware of the strange looks they were given him, and he couldn't blame them, but he donned a serious face, he turned towards Celestia and Twilight, and then spoke to them, "You're highness-es, I will gladly tell you everything about how I know you and answer all your other questions soon.". He then turned to Twilight with a mean look, "As for you Twilight, I'm here to fix the mess you've made with Spike,".

Now Twilight was shocked, so was Celestia, for neither of them could say anything.

John turned around and went over to Spike, he got about 5 inches away from Spikes face, "Look Spike, you don't know me but I know a lot about you and what I could tell is, you are giving up way too quickly. I don't know what's wrong with you, but my guess is you were about to leave this world through the portal that I just came through, and the only question I want to ask is….ARE YOU INSANE!???".

Spike was dumbfounded, he didn't know what to think or say, here was this human that just popped out of nowhere talking to him like they had been close for years. But Spike quickly shook it off, "Look John, you don't know what I've been through tonight. I was disowned by my sister, on my birthday no less. All these years I thought I was her brother, turns out I'm nothing more than a pet, a servant, but what topped it off was, and listen to this, she called me a mindless beast. So, tell me what do you know of being betrayed after all years by some pony you thought was your family!".

Twilight upon hearing this was shocked, "Spike I never thought of you as just a pet or a servant, but a friend and brother and as my number one assistant. I could never hate you, Spike.".

Spike only looked towards Twilight roiling his eyes at her, "Sure", replied Spike in a sarcastic tone. "And I'm King of Equestria.

At that point John had enough of Spike’s attitude, "Yo Spike, I think I can help you with that attitude of yours, Just hold still for one second.".

Spike didn’t know what to make of it, "What you are you---". But before Spike could finish, John balled up his fist, pulled back and without missing a beat swung at Spike with all his might, knocking him 5 feet across the room.

"There you go my dragon brother, maybe that will knock some sense into you." replied John with a smile, plus since Spike scales was like armor he also had a bruised hand.

"Spike!", both Twilight and Celestia cried out as they galloped over to him.

Spike was feeling the effects of the punch as Twilight and Celestia helped him up to his feet. Spike started growling and clenching his fists, he walked over to grab John by his shirt "What the buck was that for! What I do to you!?".

Twilight was worried, John was just a human, Spike a Dragon, he could easily rip John to shreds.

Twilight was about to race between them until Celestia placed her hoof in front of her, "No", replied Celestia.

Twilight only looked at her mentor with confusion "Why you are stopping me!!?? Spike might hurt him or worse!!!".

Celestia looked at Twilight, "That's possible, but something tells me that's not the case, this human John, he reminds me a lot like Spike in a way. Don't ask me how I know Twilight, I just do, he also might be the one to help you with Spike, Twilight.".

Twilight once again looked at her mentor in confusion, she didn't know how this human could help her, if at all. Right now, she was more worried about Spike destroying him completely.

John still in Spikes grasp decided he had enough and he swatted away Spikes claw with little effort, this took Spike off by surprise. "Look, I was only knocking some sense into you, my guess, you must going through so much pain you actually think you can escape it by going to another world?? That’s just dumb, especially when you have a whole bunch of friends and family that care for you. I should know, while it’s true that I left my world for almost the same reasons, except major differences than yours, I have no family, I lost my mother and father when I was only three and I was not going to be stuck in some orphanage where they don’t give a crap about you. Instead, for 10 years I lived on the streets, I walked all over the world, well from city to city to be exact, doing odd jobs, just barely getting by, fighting off starvation, hunger and disease every single day. And just when you think you finally found the one job that you spent 30 days and 30 nights rehearsing for, only to find out that some other guy beat you to it.Thus having your dream shattered as well as your future, well I don’t know what’s been going on here before I came but lets just say you have the better life.".

The room fell silent, Spike couldn’t say a word, all he could do was rub the back of his head with his claw. Meanwhile, Twilight having heard John's whole life story had tears in her eyes. In that moment she wanted to hold him, to give him comfort, before she could do anything, Celestia trotted up to him and placed a wing over him and pulled him into a tight hug.

John was shocked, "Princess, what are you doing?".

"I am so sorry, your life must have been a tough one, losing your parents at such a young age plus fighting for your very life, only to have your dreams shattered. Yet you still carry-on, I don't know the reason why the portal opened up to you, but by seeing how it was right before Spike was about to leave, it would seem you were destined to be here. I don't see any problem with you living here, John as of right now, you are now a citizen of a Equestria, welcome home.", she said with a smile.

John couldn’t believe his ears, the very thing he wanted more than anything in the world, for any world, finally happened in seconds. For that matter, it was everything he dreamed and tears almost formed in his eyes but he got himself together and walked back to Spike, "Look Spike, I know everything is confusing right now and I don’t know what happened here or what lead you to almost throw everything away. But I know you’re better than that, I don’t know what pain you’re going through but I’m here for you man or Dragon.", he said with a chuckle. "I do know one thing, even if you were to leave now so what, that pain would only follow you to the end of your days until you face it. But if you let me and the others, you know; Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Trixie, Twilight, Luna and your mom help you get through this, then there would be no point for you to leave from this magical place. I'm just surprised you don't know how good you have it here, you have all of these beautiful beings that care about you, with them at your side you can do anything.".

Spike was speechless, no one had ever talked to him this way, it was if he was talking to a brother, a brother that looked out for him, that cared about him more than anything. Spike clenched his claws, tears forming in his eyes, "But the pain, it hurts, so much I’ve never felt anything like this and what’s worse, it was caused by one being I called sister.

"Spike.", Twilight said in a whisper, tears now forming in her eyes once again.

Celestia noticed this and only hung her head down after that she placed a wing over Twilight's shoulder trying to comfort her. John noticed that, even if Twilight had hurt him, he noticed that she really didn't mean that, something else was affecting Spike, clouding his judgment.

John looked at Spike and took a deep breath, "Boy, oh boy, what did I get myself into?". John then hugged Spike out of nowhere, Spike was taken back. "Listen Spike, I don't know what Twilight did to hurt you but look in her eyes, it's clear she didn't mean to and she's trying her best to keep you here because she loves you, I know it won't be easy but if you just let us help, we can do this one step at a time, what do you say brother?". John broke his embrace with Spike to give them time to think it though.

Celestai only smiled, hearing everything John said, "My goodness, it seems this vast universe heard my plea and sent someone to help my son and they gave him a great gift. This night, whether Spike realizes it or not, he has gained a brother, one that will stand by his side no matter what. Even though I’m a celestial being and have lived for many years but it seems I still have much to learn about this vast universe in which we live in.", replied Celestia with a smile.

Twilight now had a smile on her face, "It would seem so your highness, it would appear so.

John overheard the two princesses talking, he was honored and happy they thought that way of him. However, Spike was still very confused, he knew John's words were true but the pain hard-fought with his mind, he didn't know what to do, he never been in this situation like this, in that moment Spike dropped to his knees, his claws on his head. John, Celestia and Twilight all raced over to him.

"Spike are you alright?", John asked with a worried look.

"Spike were here for you, it’s okay!", Twilight added.

"It is alright my son, your family is here, all of us are here.", Celestia said, comforting Spike.

"Spike!", Shouted seven mares in unison.

John and the others turned around to a hole in the wall to see Luna, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Trixie, as well as Twilight’s mother and father and Shining Armor.

John saw them galloping towards Spike and the others, he had one thought his mind 'STAMPEDE! SAMPEDE! Hit the dirt!'. And that’s exactly what he did! He barely managed to escape with his life as the others raced toward Spike.

"Wow! Barely managed to get out of the way there!".

But he didn’t mind, he was happy, there before him were most of his heroes from his favorite show but it wasn’t a show anymore, he was living in that world with his new home and he loved every second of it. Meanwhile everypony was bombarding Spike with questions.

"Spikey bear, were you really thinking about leaving us!?"

"Spike if you have a problem or feeling hurt, you can count on us."

"Yes darling, you should know that by now, you should also know that we all love you Spike, if you were to leave i don’t know what I would do without you."

"Spike the Dragon, not cool trying to ditch us like that but I got to say, starting in the morning is nothing but nonstop training! You’re almost as fast as me, with some fine-tuning you and I will be the fastest things in Equestria.

"Ah see what ya were about to give up Spike, whatever the pain you’re going through were here for ya."

"By all that is Equestria! Never, ever do that to us again, you expect me after finally finding my special somepony, which in this case happens to be a dragon, leaves to another world!? Rubbish."

Spike got back to his feet, tears in his eyes, it finally sank in, John’s words. Spike knew he was right all along, he couldn’t believe he was about to leave, he couldn’t quite forgive Twilight just yet but he couldn’t leave everything he had known just to try escape from some heartbreak, he felt foolish.

"Thank you everyone, I’m sorry Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Trixie."

"Hey now thou are forgetting somepony?", Luna began. Spike turned around to see his aunt luna trotting towards him, she rubbed the top of his head with her hoof, tears in her eyes. "Young Dragon, do not worry me or your mother like that ever again, you nearly gave me a heart attack.", Luna said feeling relieved that Spike is back to his old self again.

"That makes two of us indeed, don’t do that ever again Spike, now let’s close this portal…… Oh my, the portal closed itself hmmm… How did that happened? Oh wel,l that’s another question for another time.".

"You said it, lets go home, this night has been all kinds of cra-, Wait a minute. Trixie what did you just call me!?"

At that moment everypony turned to Trixie including John, waiting for an explanation.

"Did I stutter?!", Trixie began. "I called you my special somepony because you are. What!? Did you really think you're going to kiss me like that at the lake and then run out on me? I don’t think so!".

Shining armor looked at his brother curiously, so did his mother, adoptive mother and father, they weren’t at the lake when it happened.

Little bro, what is she talking about, what in the world have you been doing since you left the library? At that moment Spike was freaking out in his mind, how can explain this to his brother Shining and his mother and father.

"Son are you two dating!?", Spoke Night Light. "Hahahahahahahaha, I didn’t know you had it in you, good for you!"

"Oh my Little Dragon, it felt like just yesterday Twilight brought you home to live with us, you weren’t our son by blood but you became part of our family nevertheless. And now you're all grown up and you have your very special somepony, I couldn’t be happier!", Twilight Velvet cheered in glee.

"Spike you little romantic and here I thought you never get over your crush with rarity, but it seems I was dead wrong! That’s my little brother!", Shining Armor said as he hoof bumped Spike.

At this point Spike had turned from purple to crimson red, Spike couldn’t be more embarrassed than he has ever been before but unknowing to him, it was going to get a lot worse and funny at the same time.

"Hold it. I don’t think so, I mean he’s too young", replied Twilight coming between Shining and Spike, making sure to keep Spike away from the other mares that obviously had their eyes on him.

However, the girls were not going to just take that.

"Hold on their Twilight, now Ah know you’re back to normal but to tell the truth ya really have no say in this. From what we heard from Luna, is that Spike is at the right age to decide who he wants as his special somepony. And for your information young gals love a good hard-working pony with looks to boot.", Applejack said, winking at Spike.

John had placed himself in the far corner of the room, he felt it was best for him to stay out of this, but what he just heard made his jaw drop. He started poking out his fingers, trying to count how many mares were going to confess their love to Spike.

"That’s one.", he said with a chuckle.
Up next was Fluttershy, "Excuse me, but I think I’m the best choice for him, he’s kind, I’m kind, he likes animals, i like animals. We’ve known each other for a long time and well I think I’m better for him!".

Now this point, Shining went over to John and just looked at him dead in his eyes, "Hi.", said Shining extending a hoof to shake John’s hand. "You must be from the human world."

John shook his hoof with a smile, "Sure as the day is long, how is your wife Cadence, it must be tough ruling the Crystal Empire. Before you say anything, I know all about you; your family, Cadence, your marriage and the battle against Chrysalis. The whole enchilada, trust me I will explain later.".

Shining only looked at him with a smile, "Okay, I’m a little confused on how you know all this but you seem like a trustworthy guy so I’ll trust you, by the way, do you know what’s going on between Spike and Twilight's friends?".

"No I don’t, first Trixie, now Applejack and Fluttershy, so far that’s three!"

"What!? I was too busy talking to you. Two more?!?! My little brother has turned into a Casanova!"

While John and shining were busting out into laughter, Spike was trying to figure out what going on between the human, the main six and Trixie. He tried keeping everything calm between them, so far no luck.

"Girls, girls calm down, you’re acting like little children, what’s going on?", Spike questioned, figuring out this situation.

"My darling, you haven’t figured it out yet, as of tonight you are my special somepony and I yours.", Rarity said with a seductive wink. "I can already see it now, you, me, one year from now with little ones running around calling us mama and papa."

Spike at that moment was in his own little world, he can only think of one thing to say in his mind, 'What, I’m dreaming, I must be dreaming, this can only happen in my dream but it's not a dream, Rarity just asked me out. Better yet, she just proposed to me, Holy Equestria. I am in heaven, not only that but Applejack, Fluttershy, as well as Trixie, what is going on here!?'

Just then, Pinkie Pie came in between Spike and Rarity. She then snatched Spike in a tight hug trying to keep him all to herself. "If you think you were going to keep this handsome Dragon for yourself, then you better think again. It’s going to be me, I’m more fun, lovable and when it comes to it, satisfy my dragons hunger, I'm a great cook. Rarity, you're not the only one who want to start a family with him and if you think I'm going to give him up without a fight then you thought wrong!"

Spike was shocked beyond belie,f more so than he had been his entire life, heck this night a alone he had lost track of how many times he was shocked.

Next up was Applejack, she tilted her hat ready for action, "Look here now, if anypony's more suited for Spike it be me. He's a hard worker, I'm a hard worker, dedicated, gladly puts himself before others and does a thousand percent to everything he does, heck my ideal male, and I'm the same, so it's only natural that we marry!".

just then, it dawned to Spike that there was one pony left and he turned to her, "You too dash, no way!".

Rainbow Dash was hovering above the others listening what they had to say, she then turned to Spike, shrugged her shoulders and chuckled, "Hey what can I say, mare's got to settle down sometime and who better than with you. Because you're so awesome Spike, you have to be the fastest thing on 2 feet, and will be the greatest flier when you get your wings, well beside me that is. And then we will be fastest things on land and the sky". Rainbow Dash landed right next to Spike and whispered in his ear, "And trust me that’s the fun part, next starting a family!". She gave him a kiss on the cheek with a seductive wink, he had never seen this side from her before.

After all was said and done, Spike's mother and father as well as Shining and John busted out the laughing.

"And that makes it six, well Shining looks like you're going to have six more sisters very soon!", John said chuckling so hard he could barely breathe.

"OH MY GOODNESS, I AM GOING TO HAVE SIX MORE DAUGHTERS! I NEVER THOUGHT THIS DAY WOULD EVER COME, I MEAN I KNEW IT WOULD COME ONE DAY BUT SIX, I COULDN'T BE ANY HAPPIER.".

Everypony turned to see Twilight Velvet bouncing up and down in pure joy of the wonderful news she just heard.

"And grandchildren even, oh my, so much to do and to start making names, dresses, toys", Twilight Velvet squealed with joy.

Night Light was quiet through all this, but then exploded in laughter, "Bwahahahah! Spike you little son of a gun, I didn't know you had it in you, stay strong boy. It's not going to be easy tackling on that many mares, especially if you're going to have children!".

Shining Armor was dumbfounded, but he shook it off and snuck behind Spike, grabbing him in a headlock and started rubbing his head with this hoofs, "Why you little romantic, all these years I thought you were just a baby brother Dragon, but in truth, you were a mare slayer, when were you going to tell us!? Cadence is going to be thrilled, she's going to get six new sisters and a year after that some nieces and nephews.". He looked Spike up-and-down and looked at the six mares….. "Make that a lot of nieces and nephews", he said as he continued to laugh.

Twilight had been listening to the whole conversation the entire time, and she could not believe what she was hearing marriage, children, new sisters, at that point she just about had it and she revealed by accident, a very important secret to everyone.

"OVER MY DEAD BODY! I'VE KNOWN HIM THE LONGEST, I'VE BEEN WITH HIM THROUGH THICK AND THIN, I KNOW HIS LIKES AND DISLIKES. SO, IF THERE IS ONE PONY THAT'S GOING TO MARRY HIM IT'S GOING TO BE WITHOUT A DOUBT ME! I'M NOT JUST SAYING THIS BECAUSE ME AND FLASH DIDN'T WORK OUT, I HAVE BEEN I LOVE HIM SINCE I CAN REMEMBER, IT JUST TOOK ME THIS LONG TO FIGURE OUT HOW MUCH I LOVE HIM. NO PONY IS GOING TO GET HIM BUT ME! AND IF ANY OTHER PONY THINKS OTHERWISE THEY'RE IN FOR THE FIGHT OF THERE LIFE!" .

The room fell silent, at first Twilight didn't know what was going on. But in five seconds it hit her, she just told everypony she had a major crush on Spike, heck Twilight just told everypony she was going to marry him. Twilight put her hoof over her mouth blushing profusely, she looked around nervously at everypony in the room. Shining Armor, Twilight's parents, Celestia, Luna, John, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Trixie and Applejack looked at Twilight, let's just say in a whole new light.

"Oh my goodness sweetie, is this true? Why you didn't tell us the sooner!?", Twilight Velvet asked.

Night Light only exploded into laughter once again,"That's my little girl, I can say without a doubt this is one of the greatest nights to be a parent.".

"I couldn't agree more" replied Velvet with tears in her eyes. "My baby girl in love, I could die happy now!"

John was so shocked, yet found this so funny, he had an only a few words to say, "That makes seven, good luck Romeo, you are going to need it! Hahahahahahha!".

Luna had been silent most of all this, but now it was her turn to get in on the fun, realizing the immediate danger had passed she looked towards John's direction. John noticed this and stopped his laughter, he then bent down on one knee, "Princess Luna, princess of the night of Equestria, it is an honor, my lady.".

"Same here, I must say you have the nicest manners I have ever met besides Spike of course."

John said with a smile, "What'd you expect, we are brothers now!".

"So it would seem, now back to the manner at hoof", she then addressed her nephew. "Spike, what you are going through is called Dragon heartbreak. It is when you receive a heartbreak so painful, so unbearable you do anything to stop it, my sister and I should have prepared you for this long ago just in case, but we thought you'd never go through it.".

Spike looked over at Celestia, "is that true?".

Celestia walked over to her son, placing her forehead on his, "Yes my son, but you must understand it was not Twilight's fault, it was king Sombra.".

Sombra!!! How’s that possible!? He was defeated, I helped defeat him! How can he do this from beyond the grave!?"

"Calm down my son, I will explain everything tomorrow morning. After all, there is so much to be done, so many things to do. First I have to fix the wall I destroyed, reseal the portal, reseal the seals you destroyed, talk to the mayor of Ponyville about getting John a new house now that he is living here.", Just then the sinister smirk was back on Celestia face.

Luna noticed this and tried to intervene, "N-no-now dear sister, are you sure you want to go through wit—".

"Luna, I am more sure now than ever, John coming here, keeping my son from leaving me, plus all these young ladies in love my son, you think I'm going… to let this opportunity pass me by without a fight!", Celestia said towards her sister Luna with her famous poker face, "You have another thing coming sister!".

Luna just blushed a deep crimson red and started laughing. Then turned to Spike with a playful yet sinister look, "Good luck my boy, try not to die on us, I would like to be an great aunt.".

Spike was just staring at his aunt and mother, this whole time he was only wondering what the sam hay was going on. Plus John popping out of nowhere stopping him from leaving his world to go to another, finding out he calls him his brother and going to live in ponyville not that he didn't mind. However, finding out seven mares that Spike had known for years especially his sister not so long ago, a few hours in fact, broke his heart, just admitted she was in love with him and wanted to have his children.

That was the final straw for Spike, he just sat there clapping his hands together before getting up, "Okay, okay so far this has been one of the strangest days of my life, I've been through some doozies, yet there is one to ask you all now what was it? Oh, I remember WHAT THE BUCK IS GOING ON HERE, WHAT PLAN, WHAT OPPORTUNITY, CAN SOMEONE JUST COME UP AND SAY WHAT’S GOING ON, JUST GIVE IT TO ME STRAIGHT!!! Please!!".

It was Celestia's turn to laugh her guts out, she then composed herself and decided to just up and tell him, "Well Spike, you get older as you know and I've been thinking about your future, at first I wasn't sure, but now I am Spike. I now dubbed the as my official heir to the kingdom, along with Twilight, Cadence and Luna.".

Spike was dumbfounded, as was everypony else.

"Wow mom, thank you, I cannot believe this, that makes me a prince."

Celestia smiled, "Yes it does my son, but I'm not done yet, now being an heir, you must have heirs of your own.".

She looked towards the seven mares, Spike noticed and looked back to his mother's direction then it hit him hard.

"You don't mean---. You're kidding right, you cannot be serious!!??", Spike asked, hoping his mother was messing with him.

Once again the sinister smile was on Celestia's face, "I do my son, and it's not requested as I know you’ll turn it down, so it's more of a motherly order.".

Everypony leaned in wanting to know what the rule was, just then Celestia blew the roof off the castle.

"Spike, you are to marry all seven mares by the end of the week. Ah, so much to do, I must have the craft ponies build new rooms in the castle for you and your new families .I cannot wait to hear the sounds of my soon to be grandchildren."

Hearing this made Spike have a disturbing smile, "Well that it for me, brains overloaded, shutting down, good night.", plop. Spike fell over unconscious, instantly.

"Spike!", everypony shouted.

Everypony ran towards him, all except John holding his sides laughing so hard that it was starting to hurt him.

"Man my life has changed for the better! One thing's for sure it's good to be a whole lot more fun around here!"

getting to know you all

Ponyville town and Equestria, home too many things.

*everyone gets the point we have read the first chapter!*

Moreover, one dragon's life in one fatal night changed for the better, as well as for one human life. John was sleeping well in the spare of Twilight Velvets's summer home, that's right our young hero is sleeping in the home of one of the characters he loved watching as a kid...well her parents at least. Celestia's golden sun had started to rise over ponyville in Equestria, it Illuminated everything it touched, with its warmth and glow. The sunshine glowed through the window of the spare bedroom that John was in, the house was located deep within the evergreen woods, it was a place only a handful ponies knew. Even Twilight did not know about her mom and dad's new summer home. John got up from his Bed then scratch the top of his head and went to the patio, it was an exquisite house, and it was all thanks to Celestia, she had given them the bits right after Twilight’s coronation as a gift and a good gesture to the family. So Night Light and Twilight Velvet used the bits to build a summer home deep within the evergreen woods near a dazzling lake that Night Light found that one time while he was exploring the Evergreen Forest. However, they did not have bits to build a house at the time, but now that they did, they built it. It had sliding glass doors skyline the whole shebang, basically what anypony would see in a rich person summer home.

John was taking in the fresh air on the patio, "Hmmm, boy that is some great fresh air, I slept great last night and best of all I got to take my first shower in 30 days, life couldn't be better. I wonder if Spike is up yet.".

"I am sorry dear, but he's still asleep."

John snapped his head around to see Twilight Velvet walking up to him, levitating a plate of fresh squeezed orange juice, apple slices and jelly toast.

"Here we go my boy, I know it is not much.", replied Twilight Velvet with a smile. "To tell the truth, this house was built three days ago, we were going to surprise Twilight and have Spike's birthday party here but..oh my, are you all right John!?", Twilight Velvet looked at John a little funny, you could not blame her. John had his tongue hanging out of his mouth wide open, he was drooling so much it looked like a mini waterfall coming from his mouth.

"Not much, this is a feast for me!"

Just like that in 10 seconds he instantly drank orange juice and scarf down the apple slices and jelly toast.

All Twilight Velvet could see was a blur, "my Equestria, your acting like you haven't had food in days, and I have never seen anypony eat that fast!".

"What did you expect honey, in his world, he was living in the streets, he barely got by".

Twilight Velvet turned around to the front door to see Night Light with saddlebags full of groceries.

Night Light looked at his wife and his newly adopted son, "Don't worry my boy, you do not have to worry about not eating for a long time. While you are part of my family, I will make sure get to some meat on you.".

Twilight Velvet sighed a love struck grin, "Oh honey, that's one of the reasons why I married you.".

"Same to you my dear.", Night Light replied with a great big smile. "How's Spike, is he still knocked out?".

Twilight Velvet shook ahead while blushing, "Yes dear, he is in the room next to Johns, I cannot blame him for being still asleep, and I'm surprised that you're not still asleep John for that matter!".

"Same here! I am surprised that nobody has found us here yet! However, knowing those eight, it's only a matter of time.", he said while chuckling.

Twilight Velvet was turning a dark shade of crimson red, "Yes, I still cannot believe it, six new daughters!".

John only looked at the two that were now nuzzling each other romantically. They were happy, in one week by order of Spike's mother princess Celestia, Spike is going to marry the main six and Trixie. John only smiled, "I know I wanted a big family but this is ridiculous!".

Night Light and Twilight Velvet looked towards John and then back at each other and then busted out into laughter.

"My boy, you should be worrying less about Spike and more about your own romantic problems. If you look around your neck, you can plainly see you are in the same boat!", said Night Light.

"Yes my son, my while you don't have six mares to worry about, you do have one princess after you already! I didn't know you were into older mares!", Twilight Velvet said laughing.

John just nearly spat out his drink, "Mom!? really!?".

Night Light and Twilight Velvet looked to John and once again looked at each other, both with huge smiles on their faces and once again started embracing each other.

"You don't have to remind me.", he began as he grasped the necklace around his neck. "How can I forget!?", john said as he gripped the necklace around his neck looking at it intensely, that he looked back at his new mother and father nervously. "Dad are you sure no one knows about this place? I mean Twilight and the princesses have powerful magic, and I'm sure they have magic that can locate things and beings you know."

Night Light quickly turned his attention back to John.

John with a surprised look saw he had a tear in his eye. john began to worry waving his hands in front of them, "No, no, don't look at me like that, I'm sure you guys are powerful and you're the best set of parents anypoony can ask for! I'm sorry if I upset you!".

Night Light, by that time had put the groceries on the kitchen table and trotted it up to his new son and placed his hoof on his shoulder. "No, my boy is not that, I'm just happy to hear that you are calling me dad.", he said with a gentle smile on his face.

Twilight Velvet came right up next to him and placed her hoof on John other shoulders. "And me your mom", she said embracing him in a tight hug.

John took a few steps back and just looked at his new parents, Night Light was a dark blue unicorn, and his cutie Mark was a crescent moon in front of a larger crescent moon. Twilight Velvet was basically the adult version of Twilight, her mane color of her fur was white as snow, and her hair was basically the same pattern of hairstyle as Twilight's, except she had light violet purple mane with white a streak almost identical to Twilight. But John decided call them Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle, for now. John just stood there and looked at the two with them while he was trying to soak all this in. He finally realized it, this is what it means to have parents, people or in his case ponies that will watch out for him, that they were proud of him, that they would die for him. In his mind, it was beautiful, he had not known this feeling for 10 long years, and now for the first time, he finally could call this emotion by its proper name happiness!

Night Light broke the silence between the three,"Don't worry my a boy, I think we are in the clear, I know we are not as powerful as Celestia, and yes you're right, they have powerful magic but what they don't have is an ancient rune Tablet. Every inch,board, and nail, everything in this house was in impugned with the power of that tablet which was given to my family by star swirl the bearded".

John was impressed, he never heard about this. He didn't know that pony's used rune tablets.

"Cool, how does he keep us hidden!?", John asked.

"Allow me.", Twilight Velvet said with a smile sticking her chest out with pride. "Think of it like this first, the tablet has a light coat of magic that bends the light on the entire area so that everything within the radius of the spell turns invisible, like a chameleon blending into the environment. Next the tablet can cloak every ounce of magical aura in to such a low level that it is untraceable."

John only had one eyebrow cocked up and was apparently confused, "magic aura? What's that?".

"Oh yes, no magic in your world! Well every living thing has the potential to use magic, and everything has a magical aura. Now in order to find somepony you need to lock on to the magical aura, but if your magical aura gets to the point where it's so low, it's basically like not having magic at all."

John only looked at her with shock and amazement, as well as a few chuckles. "No wonder Twilight is such a book worm, like mother, like daughter.", he said under his breath.

Unfortunately, Twilight Velvet heard that, "Hey, what's wrong with having a good education!". She then paused, then she gave him small smirk, "Hahahaha, hilarious son.".

John looked at her sheepishly, realizing he shouldn't push his luck, "I love you.".

However, Twilight Velvet only rolled her eyes, she knew he wasn't trying to be smart and he was only playing, she thought back to last night.

"Oh you love me, what about your fiancé", Twilight Velvet teased.

John froze in place but quickly countered, "Now hold on, she's not my fiancé, first of all I am human, she is a pony, second I just met her, then this necklace forms on my neck and I become her special somepony! I had no idea about the old royal custom and three, she's a princess, don't get me wrong she's beautiful, any stallion would be honored to be her special somepony, but me!? Why? I'm just a homeless bum right of the streets! I just don't get it!".

Night Light had trotted up to his wife, she looked at him. They were both upset, they had forgotten he lost his family and was homeless, they understood where he was coming from. It's not every day that a young man having gone through so much strife, all of a sudden finds happiness.

"John, now I know it's weird, understand that love is its own magic, you can't fight it, you need to embrace it! You are just upset because you’re afraid of losing it once you obtain it. You’re no longer on the streets, you are with a family now John sweety, don't hesitate to chase after happiness because you're scared you'll never catch it, buy you will! If you don't believe me look at that necklace, to me it proves that she does love you, the night is capable of giving love to you, especially a princess of the night!."

John looked at his mother, then at the necklace, "You don't have to remind me, I was there.".

*****

10 HOURS EARLIER

"Wow, that is a surprising way to go for Spike! Man, in just a week he's going to marry six of the most beautiful noble ponies in Equestria and let's not forget the great and powerful Trixie of course!", replied John, still laughing and holding his sides.

Spike fainted from his mother's most shocking news, in just a week, he was going to be a prince of Equestria and rule right beside his mother and his aunt. However, the most shocking news was what his mother had planned for him all along to marry Spike, her only son to the elements of harmony! When Spike heard this, his mind thought of only a few things to do, run fast and don't look back but he tried that, so what does he do? His mind explodes.

He had only one thought, 'OH MY BAP! YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!'. And then he tops over and passes out!

Meanwhile, his self-proclaimed new brother just looks on as Spike's family and soon to be wives gathered around him trying to coax the young dragon back to consciousness. Each one trying to figure out how to wake Spike up, John noticed this and just walked up to everybody clapping his hands to get the attention.

"Calm down, now I understand you are about to be his wives soon, but give him some air!", John began. "Rainbow Dash get me a wet rag, Applejack you and Shining Armor look for a stretcher because this dragon is not waking up anytime soon. We better get back to the Golden Oaks Library. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Trixie, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle and Twilight, I think you should go home, it's nothing serious, he just passed out from too much information. He will be okay in the morning, I promise."

John turned around to address the princesses so he can explain like he promised on how he knew them but then John felt this strange feeling of being watched, "'Oh boy, they are probably giving me strange looks. Twilight and Spike are the only ones that have seen a human before, I'm pretty sure Twilight told them about my kind but they probably never expected one in their own home world.'

Sure enough, as John turned around; Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle have all given him the most shocked look they have ever produced in their life, except for the time at the party. John just chuckled nervously rubbing the back of his head with his hand leading back and forth not thinking this through. He just ordered these young ponies like he was their best friend they've known for many years, except John was a human and an alien from another world. He did not know what to do, but John decided to at least explained to everypony how he knew them, the whole enchilada.

John took in a deep breath and exhaled, he was about to address everypony but then.

"Wow, are you human?", Rainbow Dash began. "So that's what Twilight transformed into when she went to get her crown back!?I bet I look awesome as a human, no wait, for a human with wings coming out of her back I would be a thousand percent cooler!But you are not so bad yourself, what's your name?" She floated over to him, grabbed his hand and shockingly pulled him into a hug.

John was taken back, then broke away from the embrace and then chuckled, "Wow, where did that come from! I'm just saying that this has got to be a special event for you to hug me. I know you have your swagger to protect if you ever get into the wonder bolts, by the way, have you been accepted yet? I mean you are the element of loyalty, if it were me you would have be in an instant!".

Now it was Rainbow Dash turn to be taken back, "How did you? What the? Wow, stop right there! How do you know all this? I guess it's not just me you know a lot about! Usually, Twilight figure's this out first, but I imagine you know a lot more than you know. Heck, you might know everything about us, because only a few know about my swag and why I protect it!"

"Gee.", was John's only reply as he backed up a little bit. He made the biggest mistake no one should make when on an alien world, never give out too much information about what you know.

"That geeee proves me right.", replied Rainbow Dash puffing her chest out in victory!

"Oh my, is that true you know all about us? Why? Can you read minds?", asked a softhearted voice.

John turned to see it was none other than Fluttershy hiding behind part of her mane.

"Hold on there sugar cube, now ah pretty much don't know this young man or where he came from ah'm guessing you're a guy? However, ah do not think he's here to cause trouble. Are ya?",asked Applejack.

John turned towards her now a little overwhelmed by the all questions.

"Yes, I am a male of my species and to answer the other question no, I cannot read minds."

Rarity trotted up to him, her purple color mane bouncing.

"Then darling, how do you know all of us?! Where did you come from? Also, how do you know my Spike?"

"Uuh, uuh", was John's only reply. When all sudden fear entered into his soul. "Pinkie Pie! If she starts asking me questions my mind can explode, and it will explode!"

Before that happened, he quickly turned in the direction of the pink party pony trying to cut her off at the pass before she started talking. If that happened, he would never be able to shut her up! John knew all too well about her hyperactivity, and once she starts talking, she doesn't stop!

"Pinkie Pie! Now listen! I know you have a lot question, and I mean a lot but please let me try to get a word in-"

"No need!, replied the pink pony with a smile. "I already know. Your name is John, no family or friends, you are homeless, you came from the world of humans the one Twilight went to get her crown back. You seem to be a genuinely nice guy, my guess you been that way all your life."

All John could do was just stand there with his mouth and jaw dropping, at that moment he knew how the main six, Celestia, Luna, and Spike were feeling when he did this to them. Then he just remembered Pinkie Pie's ability to basically guess what the hey was going on out of nowhere.

He then smiled, "Forgot you can do that! Guessing everything that happened to people out of nowhere, haha sorry go ahead, oh don't forget to breathe okay?".

The pink pony's eyes widened and then she started bouncing around him, no one had ever done what she did before, she was excited that someone was doing the same thing.

"Wow, gee okay, well the only thing I know is you came through that portal that Spike was about to go through because you want to come live here, and for some reason you call yourself Spikes brother and that's pretty much it!", replied Pinkie Pie who was just staring at John with a smile.

John at that point thought to himself, 'Well no time like the present, better tell him'.

"Everypony can I have your attention please, it is important!"

Everypony turned their attention toward John especially princess Luna, Celestia and Twilight, they really wanted to know more about this young man.

"Well, as you know I am from earth, aka the human world. I am 13 years old, been living on the streets in my human world for ten years to be exact and pretty much a good guy. I do odd jobs just to get by. These clothes are the only clothes I own. I help anyone when I can no matter what the situation is, if I can help people or anything I'll do it! However, enough about me, here is what you want to know, now before I tell you this promise me you are not going to freak out."

Everypony looked at John, very unsure about what he was about to say, but for some strange reason they all decide to believe in him, everypony shook their head in agreement.

"Here goes, in my world you guys are nothing but fictional characters on TV, mostly a kid's show, and everything you have done to now have been watched by other people from young to old. To when you guys and Twilight beat nightmare moon, found out you were the elements of harmony! Heck watching you beating discord, finding out Pinkie Pie's sister has a pet rock! I could go on for hours."

Now everypony expected a story that they would find hard to believe but everypony in that room at that moment felt like they had the taste knocked out of them! Most of all Celestia and Luna was shocked.

Celestia slowly walked up to John looked at him with a serious yet concerned look. "You mean to tell me that all our lives have been some sort of entertainment for children, for how long in your world?"

Luna decided to get on in the questioning.

"So, every human knows about us, about me being banished to the moon? Twilight becoming a princess, Cadence marriage, defeating king Sombra and so on?!", she looked at him with a serious look.

Twilight who had been pondering was up next, "John, I just have one question? How far back can you say your people have been watching us and in what way have they been watching us? What do we represent to them?".

John didn't know what to say, he was aware that he would have to explain to them but never thought it would be this hard.

"Okay, that's actually more than one question. However, the answers I will tell. First off, it goes all the way back to when you first came to ponyville with Spike, I remember exactly what you said that day, you wrote a letter to Celestia trying to warn her about nightmare moons return! However, she had another assignment for you, to go to ponyville and make some friends. Then you and the others went to the evergreen forest where you faced your greatest trials, your generosity, loyalty honesty, and laughter in the end. You all banded together and awoken the elements of harmony and saved Princess Luna from being Nightmare Moon."

After that, John spent the next 25 minutes explaining every episode of my little pony to the main six and the princesses, he explained what they did, how they did it, what they said, even the episodes when it was only about them in the innermost thoughts. After all was said and done, John took a few steps back from the group waiting for their response, but he didn't get one. All he got were shocked stares and gaping mouths.

Princess Celestia was the first one snap out of her trance, "By that all that is Equestria, I cannot believe this and yet I do! So, you mean to tell me everything you said, everything we have done has just been a scripted voice acting by other humans, even my voice is that woman of your species!?".

John only lowered his head, his foot swiping back and forth against the marble floor.

"Yes, if you want to put it like that."

Twilight couldn't wrap her mind around this information, heck everything she knew was possibly destroyed, the same was going through the minds of Applejack and others. Some forming tears in their eyes, John couldn't blame them, but he realized what he just told them as of right now was dead wrong.

"I know what you think and I thought that as well, I thought you all were just made up, not real, just cartoon characters but look me, a human in that very same world that does not exist, horse feathers!"

Luna snapped her head up to look at John, gasping at his tongue.

"Young male language! Watch your tongue!"

"Hahaha, see. That's not from a script! No one is choosing your words right now, you are! Heck, I love to see the people at Hasbro watch this episode!", he said under his breath. "But my point is, you are who you are. I know you I just dropped major news on you, but you do bring meaning to everyone's lives, kids watch you. You give them hope, it gave me hope. It did for me on the streets every time I didn't know what to do, I thought what would the main six do? What would Spike do? Give up? No, you kept believing when no one else would! Everything I just told you about your lives I don't buy it anymore because I'm here in the world where I have always wanted to come to! So, whether you believe me or not please don't send me away. I don't know each of you as an individual yet but I would like to, all I'm asking is to give me a chance. However, if not then we might as well get the portal working and send me home but for what it's worth, I had a blast here, thank you for everything, I know that's not much but to me it was everything."

John turned with his head held down, walking towards the portal again, his future was snatched away, this time it was his fault. Or so he thought, just then he felt himself being lifted up, it scared him at first. John looked down and noticed he was
cloaked in magic but whose?! Sure enough, it was Celestia, Luna and Twilight.

"Now see here, where do you think you're going?!", Celestia asked, giving the human a comforting smile.

"Thou are right, why are you leaving?"

"But what I just told you."

"Yes John, what you said has changed everything we knew about our lives and yet not much.", Twilight said.

"…. What?", replied John with a blank face.

Twilight only giggled, all three princesses brought him down before her.

"Yes, it's a little weird hearing all this but exciting to think that our everyday adventures reach out to so many of your kind, even adults. And you said it was only for kids!"

This time John was blushing, he didn't know what to say.

"Yeah, there is a lot of guys and gals, young and old that watch it too. Also, you guys have a lot of fans."

Twilight cocked her head a little, confused, yet excited, "Fans, really, do they write many stories about us, you know from their point of view?".

John smiled with excitement and anticipation, "Oh, you don't know the half of it sister, each one of you got their own story and fan base-".

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh Ya! how many do I have, am I number one ?!", Rainbow Dash squeeled excitedly.

"Rainbow Dash will ya cut that out! It doesn't matter who's number one, the fact is we inspire his people, we encourage another culture, another civilization, another world. Even that there is a winner in mah book. Let them watch, I'll show them what it means to be honest and hard-working!"

Applejack looked at John and trotted over to him, she place a hoof on his shoulder, "Just between you and me, ah'm number one right?" .

John's eyes popped wide open in shock, "Applejack are you serious girl!?".

Applejack only busted out laughing, "Take it easy, of course I'm just playing! No need to get your mane in a knot!".

Then Fluttershy hovered over to him and gave him a hug, "Listen, I am very happy knowing that my small actions have been giving joy to many young children and other beings. It makes me the happiest pony ever, I thought I wasn't doing much, to tell you the truth. But thanks to you and your words, finding out I affect so many people, human or pony, I'm just the happiest I can be. And it's all thanks to you! So please don't leave, you just got here, didn't you want to live here?".

Rarity sat down right beside John, placing her hoof on his shoulder and smiled, "She's right darling. At first it was weird finding this out but knowing that we affect so many people's lives and to know we help make their lives a little easier, makes it worthwhile. Bringing peace and happiness to all, showing them what the power of friendship can really do!".

John had a small tear in his eye, he wiped it away, "Thanks Rarity, and you to Fluttershy. So Rarity, want to know if you are first!".

Rarity only looked at him with a straight face and then smiled, "No thank you darling, it doesn't matter.".

John was shocked. He knew Rarity by watching the show that she loved attention, so how is it that she didn't want the attention of being number one.

"You're kidding, you may be the element of generosity, but you love attention!"

Rarity blushed and puffed up her cheeks, she was a little bit frustrated. "Well, that maybe so but I do have one thing that makes me happy about all this, more than anything. And that is my dream has come true, beings from another world know about all my fabulous dresses. So I am pretty much famous in another world, how many ponies can say that, no matter what, I have already won. Not to mention I am about to marry the love my life who so happens to be a prince! So I am more than good, hehehehe!".

"Should have known!", John said, while face palming himself and chuckling as he did it.

The others rolled their eyes in agreement.

Then Princess Celestia used her magic and levitated John in front of her, "And besides all that, didn't I say you are welcome to stay?! While your actions are noble, trying to take responsibility. But why?! This is well beyond your power, so how can you blame yourself!? Besides you cannot leave, your Spikes new brother remember?", she said in a playfully sarcastic tone. "You are already family" She then embraced him in a tight hug, "I would be honored to have you as my second son", she said as she whispered in his ear.

John could not take it anymore, he just broke down a little and started crying, "Thank you, thank you all. I promise not to make you regret this!".

Celestia smiled, embracing her new son, the others noticed him crying and went to him, trying to cheer him up but he assured them he was all right. He then proceeded to focus on the primary task which he had forgotten about, Spike who was still unconscious.

Just then Trixie stepped into the room with Shining Armor with a stretcher, "Has my darling woken up yet, after all, I would like to continue from where we left off a few hours ago.", she said blushing a deep crimson red.

Well, let's just say when the others heard this, they didn't like it!

"Whatever, we all kissed him my dear.", she stated in a serious tone, so Trixie would not one up her!

The others didn't like what Rarity said but agreed with it.

"That's right, we all had a taste of his lips!", Rainbow Dash boasted.

Fluttershy blushed, she could not believe she was about to get ii on, this it was not her way. However falling in love tends to change a pony.

"That's right, I've even kissed him and after the wedding, to be a lot more!", Fluttershy said, her face blushing ferociously.

Well that caught the attention of everypony in the room, especially Luna who snapped her head towards Fluttershy with a great big grin on her face.

"Fluttershy, that is how you claim your male! You go mare!"

Celestia only chuckled, she was happy. First this was about to be a big disaster but now was one of the happiest nights of her life. She will soon gain soon to be daughter-in-law's and a new son, what more could she asked for. Well grandchildren, mostly grandchildren, this event even got Luna to open up more than she ever had.

Pinkie pie jumped into the middle of this gun, "That's right, we all showed him how we feel about him and you know what, I can't wait for the wedding and planning for the future, especially for the little ones, if all goes well that is hehehehe!".

In Celestia's mind upon hearing this was flipping out with joy. 'Yes, yes, yes, that a girl. Pinkie Pie, keep the mood going and pretty soon I'll have you all as my own daughter-in-law's and some energetic grandchildren.'

John and Shining Armor notice Celestia spacing out with a smile, John waved his hand in front of her face and Shining Armor waved his hoof, when it didn't work they both looked at each other, "SHE GONE! LIGHTS ON, BUT NOBODY'S HOME!", the both said in unison.

Trixie was shocked, she did not know that her new arrivals had an early jump on her. She whacked her brain trying to figure out how to top it, she then had an evil sinister grin. John noticed this and tried to get the attention of Shining Armor and his parents who've been watching the whole time and listening proudly. They were about to get new daughters and another son, but when John signaled they were confused.

"What's wrong my boy, you want us to move?", Night Light asked, figuring out what John was trying to do.

"Yes my son, what's wrong, you don't look so well!", Twilight Velvet added, worried about her son.

"Trust him mom and dad, you might want to get back, something tells me that there's about to be a whole bunch of romantic mess about to go down!", as soon as Shining Armor said that, the couple realized he was right.

"Oh my!", twilight velvet gasped.

"All of this is going to be funny, I just know it! Hey, maybe we'll find out what Spike did to Trixie at the lake!", Night Light grinned and waiting for the juicy secrets to come out.

Trixie's left ear shot up, hearing night light, her soon-to-be dad, she turned to him with the evil smile.

"More than you know! In fact, your son is quite the romantic, I did tell them I had a crush on him, but he has skills you won't believe!"

Now this new information had all ponies and John turn their heads towards the unconscious dragon and then back to Trixie. Oh, they wanted to hear this! Especially Twilight, she had been listening to the other girls bragging about how well they knew Spike, but in her mind, she knew she had a huge advantage over them. After all, she knew Spike when they were young, she raised Spike. She had molded Spike to be her ideal man without realizing it.

Just then she caught herself and blushed, 'Geez, I didn't know I can think like that….. Hehehehe, I like it!'. She finished her thought with a squeal, but it wasn't loud enough for everypony to hear. She was about to add her two cent's as well, but then Trixie dropped a bombshell.

"Well for starters, he looked deep into my eyes, it was like I was ensnared by his power, it sent shivers down my spine. And then he told me something that no stallion has ever said to me before. He stated that my beauty in the light of the full moon, and forgive me Princess Luna, surpassed hers! So then we kissed, I have never been kissed before, and it was magnificent! My mind went blank, my very being was under his spell. He sensed this and did what all dragons would do dominate! And trust me, he did, not that I'm complaining. Why, he even put his claw on my back and deepen the kiss, it took my breath away! What shocked me more was his claw going down my back to a particular area, well you all saw! Truth be told, I wish he would've continued, who knows what could've happened!? Heck, if all of you hadn't interfered I would have solved Celestia's little grandchild problem.", she finished this with a smile and her face was even redder while she buried her face in her hoofs, squealing the whole time, she was in her own the world.

Once again, the room was dead silent, Night light and Twilight Velvet's eyes were so large they look like the size of basketballs. They looked likely to pop out of their heads, Shining Armor was trying to hold back a series of laughter, he just couldn't believe his little brother was such a romantic.

'Cadence is really going to love hearing this news.', he thought to himself.

Then he turned towards John who basically had his mouth covered with his hand. One finger was tapping on his upper lip, he was trying to figure out how the sam hell he was going to get his brother out of this situation that he got himself into!

John turned to Shining Armor who looked at John with a huge smile on his face which turned into a devilish grin. "Sorry my new brother, but I gotta tell my wife about this immediately, she's going to have a cow with this! So bye, I leave Spike with you, mom and dad." Shining Armor then whispered in John's ear, "Please don't let them kill him, they love him, but they are in jealous mode times 20.". He then backed away from John, and his horn glowed, and with a pop, he was gone.

John was covering his face with his arm, trying to block the flash of light. When his eyesight returned from blurriness, "Ah, you got to be kidding me! Really, how could do a brother like that!", he mumbled under his breath. He turned around to face the girls, what he saw was most terrifying thing he ever saw, "OH, OH NOT GOOD, OMG! I Have to hide him at least till morning. OH MY BAP! THIS IS NOT GOOD!".

That was an understatement to say the least, for what John saw scared him. Before him was six of the most powerful ponies in Equestria, each an element of harmony. Each one thought they had a great advantage in winning the dragon of their heart so easily. Then one pony comes along and gains a humongous advantage in the way she described everything, you would have thought Trixie was already married to Spike. Lets just say the jealousy meter kick into overdrive! Each one of their faces was covered in darkness, you could not see the eyes, mouth, anything. Especially Spike's mother, aka Celestia went back to being a frozen statue and this time Luna joined her, everything they knew about their little Spike was thrown out the window and burned by reality. This time, Celestia quickly snapped out of it, however John wish she didn't. John could sense it, Spike was about to need his help surviving the biggest love crisis of his young scaly life!

"That's it! I've heard more than enough and waited long enough!", replied Celestia in an ominous tone.

*A tone that well you know that they are only doing what's best for you, but they think more about themselves tone, you get what I mean!*

John turned to Celestia, he did not like the news he was about to hear.

"Spike is not going to marry them in seven days! No, he will marry them in three!"

"That's right!", shouted all the main six.

Trixie was shocked, but then again, 'Why wait!', she thought. "Here here!", she said in agreement.

John was extremely scared, "Oh my bap, bap, bap, bap! They've gone nuts! Time to go bro!".

"This way! Hurry, my sister is in full mother mode now, and the others are on full wife mode!"

John turned to see Spike no longer on the floor but on the back of Luna, she snapped out of her shock and realized the situation that her nephew was in, he would get torn apart before the wedding ever took place because of their jealousy!

"Hurry to my chambers! I will cast a barrier spell that will keep my sister and those seven out until morning or till they come back to their senses! Are you coming or what!"

John just looked at her in confusion but then shook it off, "Hey, my kind of mare in this case! Strong, wise and beautiful! Let's go!".

Luna was caught off guard by this, no stallion had ever told her her she was beautiful. Yet, here was this young human telling her everything she wanted to hear from a male! Suddenly she felt a pulsating surge of power, she trembled over, and Luna swore she heard wedding bells and hearts were circling around John's head.

Luna was at a loss, as Luna's brain only came to one conclusion, "Oh no, don't tell me!? He cannot be! Can he!? Is he my destined mate! Our kind only have this reaction when their destined one is with them! There's no other way to explain it! Oh by Equestria, it's true!".

She couldn't believe it but she had no time to reminisce or tell John how she felt, she went from a strong princess of the night to completely falling in love with him, at that moment she wanted to spend time with him, get to know him, forcibly do the same thing the other girls had on their mind, marriage!

*However, like I said, she didn't have time.*

John snapped his fingers in front of her face, "Yo, yo, yo, yo, Luna, are you there!? Let's go! Whatever is on your mind we can talk about it later! Right now we have a boatload of girls that is about to rip my brother apart. Lets get while the getting is good! NOW!".

Luna was snapped back into reality and she blushed a deep crimson red, she loved how he took charge, no one had talked to her like that. She can automatically tell he was strong, mentally like a king, who was about to go into battle but she thought that would be for another time.

"Oh yes, sorry lost my train of thought! Let's go n-."

"Cool shotgun!"

Luna was confused, "Shotgun!?".

Just then, John picked up Spike and placed him over his shoulders as if he was a soldier caring another wounded soldier. He then jumped on the back of Luna, basically riding her well like a horse.

*Hi, author here, now for those who don't know about Celestia and Luna's people, they have many strict rules of courtship, one of them being that only a loved one can touch, nay get on their back and ride them. I tell you this because that's not all John did! While he was getting on her back, he grabbed hold of her necklace, in some cultures of Equestria, taking the necklace of a princess and placing it around your neck tells them that you are sharing your life with them. You see back in the days of old prince's and princesses, as well as any other pony, would wear a necklace. And if there were a stallion or mare that was single, they would walk up and take the necklace and put in around their neck showing them that as of that moment that stallion or mare was now theirs, like when you give somebody a wedding ring! Then the magic of the necklace would form a new one around the spouse showing a symbol of the new clan they had joined! Well someone should've told our young John that there was also no age limit to marriage in Equestria!*

When John was trying to get on Luna's back, he grabbed hold of her necklace trying to use it to pull himself on her back, but he pulled it off, as he did, a copy of the necklace formed around his neck! John noticed this and thought nothing of it, after all, he didn't know about the marriage customs of ancient royalty. However, Celestia, as well as Luna, noticed this, and Celestia's jaw just dropped!

"Luna, is he wearing! What I think he's wearing!? Did that just really happen!"

Luna didn't know what to think or tell her sister what she thought about it. All she could think was marriage, marriage.

"This young man is my special somepony! I cannot believe it! After all these centuries I finally found mine.", Luna said as she had the most funniest scene of all time, her wings shot straight up as she giggled like a little girl!

However, Luna said that loud enough for John to hear!

"What the bap, are you talking about! Jeez, it's not like it's some royal custom that when you take a necklace from a single mare, she's your-", just then it dawned on him! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh my bappppppppppppppppppppp! Don't tell me, then does that go for getting on your back as well!", he said with a gulp!

He turned towards Celestia and Luna who at this point was almost as red as the sun, she then nodded and turned towards her sister. Celestia was dumbfounded once again, *you know everyone had lost count of how dumbfounded he or she can be in one night!* John had picked up Spike and put him on his back, he then put his hands in front of him trying to position himself to try to give himself a clear shot for the open wall and the nearest exit. For John had a strange feeling, he knew where this was going and he knew how Spike was feeling, big time. Celestia, however, noticed this as well and cut him off with her magic instantly, fixing the wall as if the damage had never been done, plus now there was a 20-inch thick door in his way.

"My, my, who would have thought about this turn of events, first I was about to lose my only son, then you came and saved him. And soon I am about to get seven new daughters.", Celestia began with, having once again that playful yet sinister smile.

John was ready to bolt!

"Moreover, now after centuries, my little sister has finally found her special somepony, and he turns out to be from another world, it seems I have two weddings to plan for, one for Spike, and one for you and my little sister!"

"Marriage!", John chuckled nervously. "News flash sister! I'm only 13!"

Celestia only shook her head, "John, old royal code has no age limit."

Luna was fidgeting with her hooves, she couldn't stop thinking about one-word, marriage.

"I'm finally going to marry, I'm so happy!", Luna added, while her face was in pure bliss.

Now Twilight and her friends had watched this all unfold, and at that moment, they had forgotten their jealousy, well not actually, but they didn't care as they race towards Luna congratulating her.

Celestia got their attention, "Girl's, girl's one thing at a time. First, we have the planning. Apparently, I overstep my bounds, it seems it will be a week before you can marry after all!".

All seven mares looked disappointed. Celestia, however, was oozing happiness from every fiber of her being, she glowed as if she was the sun herself.

"Now girls, will we will talk about the arrangements later, after all, I have a second marriage to plan for, right Luna? Though I guess it's too soon to ask for nieces and nephews?"

Luna turned to Celestia, to her surprise Luna nodded in approval, "Actually, the thought has been on my mind once or twice. I would like to be a mother someday!".

"This night gets better and better by the second!", Celestai replied with a smile.

At that point, John had heard enough, "THAT'S IT. WE GONE! TALK TO US, WHEN YOU GET SOME SENSE BACK IN YOUR HEAD'S, BYE!".

John with spike on his shoulders broke for the door which he got to with no problem with everypony off guard, but the only issue he has now was trying to evade seven mares and one princess of the night!

"After them, Spike! John! Wait! Come back!", everypony said in unison.

However, he knew they only wanted what was best for him and Spike, heck they just wanted to marry them but right now he was more focused on staying alive and single. He ran through the many halls of the castle desperately looking for way a out, when all of a sudden he felt a magic tug pulling him towards the door that led to the gardens of the castle.

"This way my boy!"

"Hurry, we can get you back to our home and let these young mares cool down!"

It was Night Light and Twilight Velvet, they overheard everything while they watched the whole situation. They had a feeling this would happen, well not exactly everything but basically this wasn't their first rodeo.

"Stand next to us, we'll use a teleportation spell and teleport us back to our house and make a barrier to keep you hidden from the eyes of the princesses and the others!", Twilight Velvet told John.

"However, it won't help you if you don't hurry up!", Night Light added.

John only nodded in agreement, "Thanks, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle".

Night Light shook his head, "Please, just call me dad".

"And me, mom", replied Twilight Velvet with a smile. "You're family now!"

Once again tears were forming in John's eyes, 'A family huh? Never thought I'd hear those words', thought John. "lets go mom and dad."

With that he got close to them, they charged up their horns and with a pop, gone.

Celestia had seen this and only chuckled, "It seems I spooked him well, I cannot blame him. If I was him, I'd probably do the same thing. But he better think twice if he thinks he's going to get out of it that easily, if at all!", she said with a chuckle.

Celestia went back to talk to Luna, Twilight and the others to try to get them to calm down.

"This night, I will cherish it forever, and I'm sure John and Spike will never forget this! This is the beginning of something wonderful! I can't wait!".

Author's Note

here’s chapter 5 sooner than i thought. i will try to get the other chapters out as soon as me and my editor can thank you for your time. on a side note. i have notice some don't like the way i write. well..... okay you don't like it? that's fine like the saying goes to each their own. i am going to keep doing what i love to do. and i am proud of this story. i would like to make it better and get more likes but the fact 16 out of 21 people have liked this story. that's only 5 that don't. and well that's fine. and am grateful with a good friend and editor like BLANKS. he has help me in a few months what i have tried to do in two years. so to all those that just starting on this story i hope you have a good read. leave a comment and a like. if you don't and have some tips. please share,biut please leave rude languages out. no cussing and all that.thank you for reading spikes new brother!

one step at a time

Chapter 6: one step at a time

Last time we saw our hero’s John and Spike! Spike by order of his mother was engaged to seven beautiful mares and he was going to be crowned as Prince of Equestria! However this was too much for the young dragon to handle, so he did what all males do in this type of situation, he flat out collapsed! Then John a 13-year-old human comes to Equestria because his life sucks, he was homeless but has a good heart, and he managed to get to Equestria! However, things took a funny turn, Spike was about to be ripped to pieces by six jealous fiances but his new brother John tried to get him out there. Luna tried to help them as well, but while doing so, John accidentally invoked an ancient marriage custom.

By pulling off Luna’s necklace, he became her fiance! And Princess Celestia was more than happy to hurry things along, but as for John, he wanted to stay single a little longer, you couldn’t blame him! It was all too overwhelming for him to! So what he did do? What else…he got the sam buck out if there! And with the help of Twilight’s parents he managed to get out of there with Spike in tow. Now our young hero is pondering. How will this work out? Will Spike marry the main six and Trixie? Will he marry Luna? If you don’t think this funny/craziness can’t get any worse and by worse I mean great, then you thought wrong! Well then, let’s find out!

Morning in Canterlot

The birds were chirping, everypony in the Castle, from the guards to the maids were up and about doing their regular schedule duties. At that time Princess Celestia had just raised the sun, she was trotting with an extra pep in her step, well after all her son was about to leave for another world but instead gains another son, another successor to the throne, seven new daughters-in-law plus her sister after so many centuries finally found her special somepony! As of right now, she couldn't be any happier, everything that she wanted was coming true.

Celestia decided it was time to go to the throne room and continue with the daily duties. The usual, keeping fellow country ponies and countries from going to war with each other, settling disputes and making sure everything in a Equestria goes smoothly. However she was secretly trying to figure out how she can get John and Spike back here to the castle in order to get the wedding on the way. Before that she had to find out how to keep them restraint long enough for them to say I do!

*High author here, yeah… Celestia's gone into full Mama mode and grandma mode so as to say... She is currently acting more goofier than the usual strong Princess Celestia that you are used to seeing, and she now is more like a determined pony terminator that will stop at nothing until John and Spike are married and give her grandchildren and nieces and nephews by any means necessary! So to the both of them good luck!*

Celestia was chuckling to herself, she couldn't wait for the weddings. She was thinking of the themes for each mare. First; a sports wedding with sportive decorations and of course appearance of the wonder bolts for Rainbow Dash, a fashion theme for Rarity, a huge party for Pinkie Pie, a nature theme for Fluttershy, a cowboy theme for Applejack. Now for Twilight, a library theme with many books and many scrolls. However she was nervous about Spike and Twilight, while she knew that it wasn't Twilight's fault that she hurt Spike.

she knew all too well about dragon heartbreak and that Spike would still likely be mad at her. She knew one night was not going to be enough to get over his broken heart. She was hoping now that Spike knew that Twilight had always loved him more than a brother and if they were to marry, their marriage would slowly repair the damage that King Sombra had done. Once the damage had been repaired with a little help from his new found brother, then hopefully she would have a grandchild from them, heck maybe more than one, at that last thought she giggled.

"Oh my, if Spike does marry the main six oh wait… Trixie! Yes, I have to make a magician-themed wedding for her, after all, she has changed. She truly is in love with my son and he with her. If he wasn’t, I doubt that claw of his would not have been going to where it was going to! Especially the way he went about it!" Celestia then blushed profusely, "My my, I didn't know my little boy was that skilled, he must've gotten that from whoever his father or mother was. And I'm pretty sure the father must've been one heck of a romantic. I didn't know my son had in him to get Trixie into a deepening kiss and just mentally dominate. If he does that on the honeymoon with each of his wives-." She then had one of the funniest scenes in her life, just like Luna, her wings shot straight up she, then began chuckling but more like an evil villain planning her next move, chuckling something you would never have expected from the Princess.

"Umm… Is our highness alright?"

Celestia's head shot straight up. She had the biggest, deepest blush she ever had.

She unknowingly kept walking straight to the throne room, not noticing that the maids and guards were getting into their positions as they have always done and heard everything she was thinking and planning. She looked down underneath her, that’s when she noticed she was on the throne, Celestia couldn't even remember when she sat upon it then she looked toward one of the guards still blushing.

"Um… How much did you hear!? How long have you been there!? And do you think I'm a total evil villain right now!? And just to be clear, there will be no repercussions for anypony who tells me the truth!

Many of the sun guards and maid’s looked at her sheepishly, they wanted to say it but to be truthful, they just couldn’t bring themselves to do it!

"Um... Well lets… ha… Umm... I... how do I put this… "

Suddenly a Mysterious voice spoke up.

"What he means to say is that you acted like complete and utter crazy fool, funny, yet dangerous!"

Celestia snapped her head around, every maid and sun guard gasped, they wanted to know one thing….. Who was stupid enough to say it!? The maid was Rose, an earth pony, her family had served the royal kingdom over thousands of years. She wore a green colored maid outfit with the basic white apron that you usually see on a maid. Her cutie Mark was a heart with the symbol of a servant's barnett in the middle of the heart. Her mane was a light Rosie pink and her fur white as snow.

"If you must know who told you this, it is I, Rose your humble maid and friend for many years. So, now my dear princess, if you would be so kind, act like a princess and stop acting like a little child right before heart and hooves day!

Celestia looked at her like she was crazy, everypony in the room leaned in, dreading what was going to happen. But all Celestia could do was laugh.

"Hehe hehe!! Oh Rose, your family has always been there for me for over 1000 years through the good times and the bad. Your family has always been straight up truthful and tough as nails!"

"You're darn right! What do you expect from one of the oldest family in your service, we have been there for you from the start! From the moment you took the throne, to nightmare moon to discord and to this day! And now, if you'd be so kind… GET IT TOGETHER! YOU'RE MAKING A FOOL OUT OF YOURSELF!", she said as she laughed with every word.

Everypony hearing this started chuckling, Rose's family had been the longest and oldest serving family, and the only family that had the guts to basically tell the princess’s face, how it is. It did not matter how big and powerful the princess was, if she had or he had something on the mind, they was saying it. If the family thought the princess was out of line, they put her back in line. In time, Celestia came to respect this when she was alone or sad, this family was always there for her.

So, she made a proclamation that no matter what, none of the household members can ever be fired or punished, unless it was necessary or they truly deserve to be punished. Celestia was now looking at rose in a daze, she quickly shook it off and gave her a frown and puffed up her cheeks in frustration as if she was acting like a little child, throwing a fit.

"Oh be quiet, I waited many years and soon, my dream of finally being a grandmother is within my grasp ,so back off!", Celestia warned her.

Rose cocked one eyebrow at her. Giving her the, really your serious look.

"Oh, real mature princess, for being 1000 years old, you act like a six-year-old!"

"I see you two are up to your usual antics, hehe hehe!", Luna added.

Both rose, and Celestia turned around to see that Luna had just entered the throne room. She had been watching the entire time, enjoying every second of it. However, Rose had a little smirk on her face as she looked at Luna. Luna flinched at this.

"Oh, is that so, miss I finally found my special somepony, or in your case, they found you! Celestia told me all about Mr. Take Charge!"

Luna started blushing, she knew where Rose was going with this. As for the other maids and the guards, they had front row seats to the best comedy in all of Equestria. While they did not laugh out loud, in their minds they were keeling over.

"Why, hopping on your back, then taking your necklace as if it was nothing! My kind of stallion, especially him being a human!", Rose said, teasing Luna even more.

The moment she said that, Luna started fidgeting nervously, no one had teased her like this for a long time, to make it worse, it was about her love life! She was breaking down like a little school girl, she looked so cute trying to make an excuse but all that came out was mumbles, squeals and squeaks.

Celestia saw this and chuckled, "Oh Rosie, leave little Lu alone, she can’t help it. Even I never thought he would be her destined one! And for your information, I'm still the princess around here, and I am basically on cloud nine here and so is Luna so, once again, back off!", Celestai told Rose, defending her little sister, even if it's for her own benefits.

"Yes, I suppose I went too far yesterday but you just don’t understand, for many years I have courted many stallions but outlived them. So, I never had any children, then Spike came as if a gift from the celestial heavens! At first, when Twilight finally hatched him, and please do not mistake this as heartless but I thought of him as any other dragon. While he was cute at first, I knew one day he would grow up to be mean, cruel and selfish. In fact, after he was hatched I was going to take him to a family of dragons that would adopt him."

Luna and Rose looked at each other shocked.

"Sister I never knew!", Luna was surprised by this.

"You're kidding right!? Right!?", Rose asked?

Celestia expected these reactions from them.

"No, I'm quite serious. After all, I was thinking as a princess at the time, I didn't know how to be a mother. My life was somewhat empty. Luna was gone, I had no one to love. So, I thought it would be best for Spike to be with his kind.", She closed her eyes and then all of a sudden a tear came dripping down from her right eye! "That is, until it happened!"

Rose and Luna leaned in and asked in unison, "What!?"

"It was three days after he was hatched, there was no place for him to stay so, he remained in the castle, and I put him in my chambers. It started to storm, one of the worst storms I had ever seen. It got so bad Spike began to cry, this worried me. After all, like I said I did not know how to be a mother, but for some strange reason, I knew exactly what to do. I used my magic and picked him up and sang a song while rocking him back in forth."

Close your eyes my little boy,
Let your dreams be your kingdom,
Where you will be a prince
That’s my little boy
My mighty prince flying through the sky just and true
He speaks true to all
He fills them with love
He fills them with hope
I am so proud of my little prince
My little boy.

"After I sang him the song, he settled down but then he did something that would change me forever. He grabbed me by the neck and held me tight as he said something that made me love him forever!"

"I love you mommy, me mama’s prince!", baby spike said.

"At that moment something just clicked, I realized I finally had what I longed for, a family, a son. I also realized that I have a lot to learn to truly be a princess. No matter what species, all creatures deserve to be loved and given a chance. I’ve vowed on that night that I would love Spike as my son, I would be his mother and that one day I would help him start a family. And one day, I would hope to hear my grandchildren from my only son."

Everypony hearing this, Rose, Luna, the other maids and guards had tears in their eyes. This was the first time that Celestia had shared something so private, so intimate that they saw her in a new light.

"Tha- that was beautiful. I guess I can see your point of view now.", Rose said, wiping the tears in her eyes.

"I understand why you're pushing for this, if that's what it means to be a mother, I don't care what my children would look like. If I had any by John, I will love him and them to the end of my days. At first, I didn't know if I should? That may be I was wrong but now I know he is the one for me and I am going to marry him whether he likes it or not!", Luna smiled, with determination in her eyes.

Every pony was nodding their heads in agreement, Celestia only looked at her sister with a smile, a few tears in her eyes.

"That's my little sister. That's all I ever wanted, and maybe I did rush things a bit. After all, John and Spike deserve a say in this. John was more or so homeless. No family, no friends, then all of a sudden he comes to the world of his dreams, gains a brother, then a fiance. He's used to being hurt but I guess he just doesn't realize that it's all coming true for him. But if you give him time and work with him, he’ll love you no matter what, he just needs time to realize it’s not just a dream. That this is real. The same goes for Spike, he was also hurt by Equestria's sake. He just became a teen, then has to get married. I'll have to change the time and day of the marriage. Spike needs to know that each one truly loves him, he needs to know why and how, that’s the least I can do."

Rose agreed with everything she said up to that point.

"Change the time and day only? Why not just postpone the weddings until they are sure.", Rose suggested to her master.

Now think of the atmosphere of this gentle, loving music, playing in the background while Celestia was telling her story up to this part. Then all of a sudden it comes to a screeching halt.

When that happened, Celestia snapped ahead towards rose with her famous poker face, "You have got to be kidding me right!? You think I'm dumb! A fool! I said I’ll give them time, not allow them to have a chance to bolt up to another country!"

Now it was Rose's turn to be confused, "What!? Now you've got to be kidding me!!"

"Sister what do you mean!?", Luna agreed with Rose.

Celestia only shook her head in disappointment, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don’t get my point do you!? While I agree I was rushing it just a bit, I had a reason to. Spike and John are very shy around girls. That being said, if they don't marry now, it might never happen. Plus I'm not giving them a chance to get cold hooves, or feet in the matter so they can use the old being with them as my friends are more family that I need. NO!", Celestia finished in a stern tone while still in her poker face mode.

Luna and Rose looked each other square in the eye, looked back to Celestia, nodding their heads shouting in unison, "GOOD POINT! "

"Good!", Celestia smiled. "Now let's talk to the boys in question shall we?"

"Yes.", Luna blushed. "I would like to see him", she paused for brief second. "My darling, I do miss him, I want to hold him and love him", she buried her face in her hooves having just said that out loud and finally not caring who heard.

Celestia and Rose looked at each other in shock, and in Joy, "You go princess. That's more like it!", both said in unison.

All three laugh together. Once they all calmed down Luna turned to one of the guards.

"You there, can you please summon John and Spike, I'm sure the girls want to talk Spike. And well, I would like to speak to John, so have the alchemist use the locator spell to find them. They are probably with Twilight's parents still."

Celestia nodded in agreement.

"Don't worry sister, that was my first order of the day. The alchemists should have located them by now, right?", she said with a smile turning to the guard, however his face being all frightened told her otherwise. "What's wrong? Has something happened? Speak up."

"No. Nothing is wrong with John or Spike, it’s just we….. Have not been able to find them! The alchemists have used their best spells but nothing! Not a trace!"

(Silence)…….

"What? What did you just say?", Celestia shouted, aghast to what she just heard.

The Sun Guard was freaking out to no end, he did not want to get sent to the sun.

"Well like I said, we cannot find them princess, but I do have this, Twilight's parents sent you this letter.", he pulled out the letter from his saddlebag nervously and gave it to Celestia.

She used her magic to levitate the parchment and read it out loud, "Dear princess Celestia, like you, we're happy about the upcoming marriage of our two children, plus the six daughter in-laws. However, we feel you might be taking it just a little too far. Do you remember all the bits you gave us when Twilight became a princess and the stone rune tablet? And that we told you we wanted to build a summer home. What happens when you embed a magic blocking rune table into your newly built home somewhere in the everfree forest, not the dangerous part of it but still in a beautiful secluded location where our family cannot find it because they were not told of it!?

Celestia's eyes shrank to the size of pebbles, 'Don't tell me, you've got to be kidding me!? They wouldn't would they!?'

"if you have figured it out by now then yes, we've used the magic to block your locator magic. Spike and John will only show themselves when they are good and ready, and when you have calmed down a bit! Thanks for understanding, signed Mrs. Sparkle! PS: You're not the only one who has powerful magic and is acting like a mother!"

Celestia just sat there, her mouth gaping open, she could not believe it, somepony had outwitted her. Celestia remembered she gave them all those gifts but she never thought they'd use it like this, it was ingenious but right now she was not happy. Rose and Luna had been listening to every word of the letter.

"You mean I can't see my darling? But why? I love him!", Luna said with a bit of disappointment, and sadness in her eyes.

Rose just whistled, "My, I did not see that coming!? You got it give it to them! They outsmarted you this time princess… Oh my!", she said that because Luna and Celestia were about to freak out and they did.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU CAN'T FIND THEM!", they said in unison.

"Send out all the guards. search the everfree forest. I will give a reward to the first one that finds them and brings them back to me unharmed and safe!"

Luna once again shook her head in agreement, "Yes. Bring my John to me, I have not waited for thousand of years to wait even more! Go now!"

"Yes ma’am."

With that, every sun guard in the castle took off to the evergreen forest in search of the two grooms to be. Rose shook her head, she knew what was going to happen. She did a small prayer for those two boys.

"By all that is Equestria, may they be able to hide for as long as they can. if not, It was nice knowing them!"

She then went about her daily duties, humming as she left the throne room.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

While this was going on at the castle, somepony was barely waking up. At ponyville's Golden Oaks Library, Twilight Sparkle just woke up, she usually sleeps in all day from studying all night long. She got up, fixed her mane and started on today's chores. She organized the shelves, dusted them, aired out the books, all the things Spike would usually do.

That’s when she realized Spike did a lot for her, even before the spell she felt crummy She felt like she'd taken advantage of Spike's kindness, his loving nature. While she was self-loathing, there was a knock on the door, well safe to say, a whole lot of knocking. as if somepony was trying to break down the door. At first she didn’t know who it was but realized only one pony could be this hyper.

"Pinkie Pie.", she muttered to herself. "Coming. Hold on. Yes ,yes for Equestria ‘s sake, Pinkie Pie hold-".

But when she opened the door to the library it wasn’t the pony she was expecting, it was Shining Armor and his wife,(Twilight’s best friend and sister in-law) princess Cadence.

"Twilight! Twilight! Shining told me everything about last night. Is it true about King Sombra, you hurting Spike!? Was he really going to another world!? Did a human come to our world to live here! Then becomes Celestai’s newly adopted son! And you, and five of your best friends and Trixie are going to marry Spike!? And what is this about Spike kissing Trixie as if he was already married to her! His claw was going where!?"

Twilight was baffled, she looked away from Cadence and saw Shining.

He sat down and shrugged his shoulders, "Hey, I had to tell her. If I didn’t, I'd be in the doghouse, you’re not married yet so trust me. If you do get married, you got to make your wife/husband very happy even if it means telling them every little detail."

Cadence turned around to Shining Armor, "You got that right buddy! Oh and Shining said that there might be children in the future!? What is going?"

Twilight let out deep sign, "Okay Cadance, okay. Come inside and have a seat, Shining get some tea and some snacks ready. This is going to take a while to explain, plus if Shining had stuck around he would've notice what else had happened."

"What else happened?", Shining looked at his sister with confusion. "What do you mean Twi?"

Twilight shook her head with a sly smile, "Well here is what happened…"

An hour later.
"OH MY EQUESTRIA!", Cadence only laughed to what she just heard from Twilight. "John is engaged to Luna! And they just cut and run. I don’t blame them!"

"Yeah, we overreacted.", Twilight blushed.

Shining Armor just sat there with his mouth wide open, "In the words of John, oh my bap! I should’ve stayed and helped him out! Some Brother I’ve been!"

Cadance continued laughing as she wiped a tear from her eye.

"Honey, I don’t think it would’ve made a difference, it seems to me as the princess of love this was meant to have happened! Twilight I’m so happy for you. Now, I know Spikes dragon heart break is going to be tough but if you stay true to your love for him and keep at it, then I‘ll know you will succeed! I can’t wait to see my nieces and nephews."

"Cadence!?", Twilight said, nearly choking on the tea she drank. "Its way to soon to say that! Not that it hasn’t been on my mind! I just don’t think I can handle him in that department just yet!"

"Twilight! You naughty mare!", Cadance squealed.

"Oh, I did not need to hear that, horse feathers, I think my mind has been scarred!"

Cadance only shook her head, "Honey, it’s not all that bad."

Twilight was shocked, "Cadance!".

Cadance turned around and started chuckling, "Well, it’s the truth!".

"Honey, zip it for once." Shining Armor cut in. "And Twilight, did you know mom and dad build a summer home in Everfree Forest!"

Twilight went from embarrassed to dumbfounded, "No. What house are you talking about!?"

Shining only smiled and then hoofed palmed himself, "Here sis, read this letter that princess Celestai received this morning."

Twilight was confused more than the she was before but she took the letter and read it.

"Let’s see, huh John… Spike, a rune tablet!? Blocks locator magic. My goodness, I knew mom and dad were clever but to outsmart princess Celestai, that’s a new one!!"

"Hahahahahaha!", Shining Armor burst into laughter. "Those are our parents! That also explains why Celestai has every guard in the everfree forest looking for them."

Twilight looked a little disappointed, "Celestai is going that far, I want to see Spike to but don’t you think he needs some time alone? Everything happened so fas-"

"Twilight, please girl, you miss him a lot, don’t lie to me! I am the princess of love!"

Twilight fidgeted with her hooves with a slight blush on her face.

"Okay you got me there but I still think she’s rushing things. Tell me if I’m wrong Cadence! I mean think about it, from Spike’s and John’s point of view! Especially John’s, he didn’t know about the ancient marriage customs, he was just trying to help out his brother."

Cadance began to rub the back of her head with her hoof feeling a little guilty and embarrassed.

"Yes, you are right. Spike just found out he was going to be the first dragon prince of Equestria! Not only that, seven beautiful mares, you included just revealed to him that you love him! And this human John has been on the streets homeless for what I’ve heard for 10 years!? Had his dream shattered in one day, comes to Equestria and gets engaged."

"Hmm, I see your point now…"

"Well to be fair, that is kind of your fault."

"What!?", replied Twilight with a shocked expression.

Shining Armor notice this as she looked dead in cadences eyes. Shining Armor knew this situation all too well!

'Uh oh! Here we go again, mare fight'

Shining Armor recalled last night when the main six found out about Spike and Trixie. Shining carefully and quickly backed up from the table, he had no intension of being a part of this. Whatever is going to happen, it was about to go down between these two young mares.

"What do you mean? What do I mean!? Lula told me when you heard about Spike and Trixie as she explained it, you six ponies were going to tear him apart! Because of that, John hopped on to Luna’s back which then caused him to the pull off the necklace, which got him engaged! Remember that! And one more thing, when did you start loving Spike more than a brother and more as a special somepony! From what I’ve been seeing, you act more like a big sister to him, not once did you give him any hint that you loved him more than a brother. When did it start!? Come on details! "

"Me too.", Shining Armor added. "When did this happen Twilight?"

Shining Armor had returned to the table when he realized the danger was only a false alarm, but now he too was curious. Spike had indeed grown up to be a handsome dragon, this he knew. However, he never knew Twilight had those feelings. He only figured that the relationship between her and Spike would always stay the same. Never in his wildest dreams did he think Twilight would fall in love with him.

Once again, Twilight went from being serious too embarrassed.

"Well um... You… see...I!"

As twilight was trying to figure out the words to explain, Shining Armor and Cadance leaned in. Twilight took a deep breath and started to explain.

"Well, it all started a month after Spike and I got back from the human world. As you know, I had a crush on Flash ever since I interacted with his human counter part."

Cadance nodded her head, as did Shining Armor. Both of them knew Twilight had come to each one of them for advice on how to tell him.

"Yes I remember.", Shining Armor began. He is a good guy, and a good soldier, what happened?", Shining Armor asked in confusion.

"I tried asking him out a few times but then I backed out because I was scared, but then Spike came up to me and help me out."

*****

"Okay twilight, you can do this! Just ask him! You’ve been friendly towards him, given him hints that you like him! You’ve been at this for six weeks! Now it is time!"

Twilight was in the Canterlot Castle, she was waiting in the corner of the hall for Flash Sentry, a Pegasus guard. Twilight had a little crush on him, he reminded her of the human flash. All of a sudden she heard him coming, she then proceeded to put her plan into action. He was coming down the hall on patrol as he always did at this time of day around 5:30pm. Twilight came around the corner and pretended to bump into him.

"Oh, hello there Flash, on patrol? How goes it?"

"All fine, nothing exciting, calm as usual, as it always has been. "Thank you princess Twilight for asking."

Twilight blushed a little, she had finally gained some ground enough to finally tell him what she needs to tell him.

"Flash, you know I have been wondering, if it’s okay with you? Would you like to go grab some lunch sometime together? Or mayb—"

But before she could finish, Flash stopped her and he did not have a good look on his face.

"Twilight, your highness listen. I know where this is going, I've been noticing the hints and I am truly honored and flattered but… I already have a fiance, I’m going to get married this weekend, I’m sorry.", Flash said bowing down to her.

Twilight only looked shocked, her heart shattered at that moment, Flash only looked at her with sadness in his eyes.

"It’s okay, I am happy for you really! Congratulations! At least one of us can be happy", Twilight said, trying not to breakdown then and there.

Flash tried to say something but Twilight just turned around and ran as fast as she could. She used a teleportation spell and teleport-ed herself in front of the library. She opened the door and walked in. She took a few steps and just broke down in the center of the library. Spike had grown a few inches, not as much as other dragons that had gone through their teen growth spurt. However, while he was doing his daily chores, one of them was dusting the shelves and airing out the old scrolls, he heard a twilight crying.

"Twilight!?", Spike began, worrying about his sister. "Hold on, I’m coming!"

Spike on the second floor of the library jumped over the side into a spinning front flip and landed perfectly on the ground, he then raced towards twilight. Twilight had noticed this and was impressed as well as shocked.

"Spike, when you do get so athletic!? You jumped 20 feet in the air from the second floor!"

Spike didn’t care about that, he was more worried about Twilight.

"Never mind that. What the heck is going on? Did someone hurt you!?"

At that moment he started acting like a dragon, a real dragon that would defend its loved one to the death. His eyes splinted, his nostrils flared each time he spoke, flame and sparks came out.

"Who did this to you Twilight!? How dare they hurt my sister, whoever it is, they better hope to Equestria itself that I don’t find them! You are my family! You belong to me, heart, body and soul! And the only way that somepony is going to take you from me is from my cold dead claws!"

At first, Twilight was somewhat scared, Spike was acting like a ferocious beast, especially when flame and sparks of lightning are coming out of your little brothers mouth. But as soon as he said that he would die for her, she felt safe. She felt like she belonged at his side.

"Really? You mean that Spike?"

Spike had calmed down at that point.

"Sure, why wouldn’t I mean it? I love you Twilight. You know, if I knew more about you, I would say we were already going out despite being family!"

Twilight couldn’t believe what she heard, at that moment, she felt a pulsating sensation...

*Hi, author here, yet again. So, yeah that feeling Luna got when she found out that John was her special somepony, it was the same situation for Twilight. So, there you go…*

Twilight was caught in a daze, behind Spike was nothing but a bright white light. He looked dazzling, he looked and acted dominating, strong, brave and like a true knight fresh off the battlefield. He looked like something out of one of her romance novels.

"No. Not like that Spike, it’s Flash, I finally told him."

Spike eyes widened, he knew that she was going to tell him soon but not this soon and his worst fear was realized. Well as you all know not his worst but you get the point.

"Twi you did? What happened?", Spike wondered.

"He is already engaged Spike, he just told me a few minutes ago. Apparently I was wrong, he is not the same as the one I knew in the human world.", she said sniffling, holding back tears.

Spike was now forming tears of his own, he knew how hard it was for her to get the courage to tell him how she felt only to be shot down. It has been three years since he came to ponyville, he longed after Rarity, he wanted her love so bad but respected their friendship. After so many times trying to show her in his way that he loved her, yet nothing. He realized at time that he should just give up on his love for her, it was never getting past the dreaded friendship zone. He stopped going to Rarity's shop less and less. If he goes, it would just remind him of the pain of never winning her love. Spike sat down right next to twilight and hugged her out of the blue, this surprised her but she welcomed it.

"It’s all right Twilight, I know where you’re coming from. After all, I gave up on Rarity."

Twilight snapped her head up. She never thought he would say those words, ever.

"You what?! How did that happen…? You always loved Rarity.", she finished with her head cocked to side.

Spike began to rub the back of his head with his claw, "Yeah I know, but after three years of straight hints, always being there for her, she never once told me to wait for her or anything. Heck, even with all the clues I have been dropping over the years. No, I’m afraid were friends, nothing more, nothing less. I guess this is for the best, I am just a baby dragon, can’t believe I didn’t see it before, it would’ve ruined the reputation she’s worked so hard for. I cannot mess that up just because I want to be selfish. What friend would I be?!"

Twilight was even more shocked, she couldn't believe how mature he had gotten. He seemed to glow with maturity, and to her surprise, she found him attractive. For what he said next sealed the deal.

"Twilight, you’ll find you’re special somepony. I will even help you look but I would not worry; you’re smart, beautiful, you saved Equestria many times, any stallion would be honored to have you as his."

"How do you know, Spike?", Twilight asked him.

"Com'on Twi. Anypony would be lucky to have you. I make this promise when you do find him and you start a family, I'll watch over them as if they were my own. To your children, your children’s children, your children’s great-grandchildren and so forth. Us dragons know one thing about family, is that they look out for each other to the end of their days. And I will bring fire and destruction to any who threatens that!"

Twilight Sparkle was shocked and amazed, and positively swooned. No stallion, or any other being had ever said those words. No one had touched her so deeply, at that moment she felt safe just being close to him.Twilight believed she could do anything, in that moment, she realized she was in love with Spike. Of course, Twilight wanted time to see if it was just in the heat moment or not, so she didn't tell him right away.

"Spike, thank you. That was the nicest, most loving, caring thing any pony had ever said to me and it came from a dragon!

"Hey!", Spike said it in a sarcastic tone. "One glad to have you back and two, who says I can't be a romantic. I won’t to be a baby forever. Just so you know, dragons can be very romantic when they want to be!", he said chuckling.

Twilight only smiled, "I can believe that.", she said softly so that Spike couldn’t hear her.

"Come on Twilight, let’s go to sugarcube corner and get some tasty desert from pinkie pie my treat.", he said while he stuck out his claw.

Twilight blushed a little as she gave him her hoof and they went on their way to sugarcube corner.

*****

Cadence and Shining Armor couldn’t believe what they just heard from Twilight, she just finished explaining everything to them, they still could not believe it!

"Oh my, even before he became a teen Spike was quite a romantic wasn’t he!?"

"Bwahahahahahaha!", Shining busted into pure laughter. "That little salamander, he didn’t even know he was putting the charm on, that dragon is a mare slayer and a dangerous one at that! He’s more stallion than any in Equestria!"

Cadence was blushing from ear to ear, "You said it! Why, I can see how you fell in love with him, if he told me all that, I would marry him on the spot!"

Shining snapped his head around, Twilight notice this and she backed away a little sheepishly. After all, his wife just told him she would gladly marry a dragon when she is already married. But the response she got wasn't what she thought.

"Haha, see what did I just tell you! Spike, the slayer of mares, the dragon casanova of Canterlot! That’s my little brother, gosh where did he get so grown!? He needs to write a book, he would make a killing, giving dating advice!"

Twilight was smiling, she was glad Shining Armor didn’t take it the wrong way, and she was happy that he and Cadence understood and supported her. She finally got to tell somepony how she really felt. She felt like a great weight was lifted off her shoulders. Shining Armor and Cadence each placed one hoof on her shoulder.

"Sis, what you’ve told me, you really love him, I’m happy for you. His heart is hurt and I won’t lie, it’s going to be tough but I have no doubt you will win back his trust and friendship."

"And when you do, I have no doubt that winning his love will be easy as pie", Cadence nodded in agreement with her husband. Well, you will have to share him with six other mares.", she said chuckling with a smile.

"Yes.", Twilight also chuckled. "And I don’t mind, as long as he loves me as well, I don’t care."

"I’m so glad to hear that, and now I know why you fell in love with him, it also makes this much easier."

Cadence, Twilight, and Shining Armor all turned around to see none other than princess Celestia. She had come to the three hoping to find out any information about John and Spike’s location, hoping that Twilight's parents had slipped up and sent her a letter telling her where they were but then she overheard Twilight explain everything. She just stood there listening to every word as a mother, she was proud of her son and still shocked.

"My my, Spike is a great romantic it seems, now I am certain that his father was the romantic in the family!"

"Hello Twilight!", cried a familiar voice coming from behind Celestai.

Twilight knew who it was.

"Hello Pinkie Pie, are the others with you?"

Pinkie Pie started bouncing up and down in place.

"Yep, yep, yep they sure are! Come on in girls!"

One by one they began entering the room; Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Trixie sat down around the table.

"Now look here Twilight Sparkle.", Trixie began from the group. "You and I have had our disagreements over the years and I admit most of them were my fault."

Upon saying this, everyone was shocked. No pony had ever expected Trixie to admit when she was wrong or to apologize. Twilight only looked at her in amazement.

Trixie, I accept your apology and I’m glad you finally realize it’s not about you, and if you train hard, your magic will get better and-"

"Now hold it right there! I'm glad you have forgiven me and I know I need to train my magic a bit more but the only reason I’m even saying all this is for my dragon! And I mean Spike, I love him. Sure it was only one night but hey, a mare can fall in love in one night! And I know when we marry, Spike would want us to get along and that’s the only reason why I’m doing this, not for you, but for him. He is the only one who can tell me what I can and can’t do, only him!"

She then stretched out her hoof to form a truce between her and Twilight. Twilight looked at her strangely then extended her hoof and shook Trixie’s. But before Trixie could let go, Twilight tightened her grip just a little, pulling her closer to give her a friendly message.

"Same to you. And don’t think just because you got an early start on us doesn't mean you’re going to keep him all to yourself, because sister that’s not going to happen, do you understand!"

Celestai and the others saw the sparks flying between these two young mares eyes! Cadence and Shining Armor only looked at each other and chuckled, Celestai joined them as well.

"My, my, my you’re not even married and it seems the competition has already begun!"

Twilight and Trixie did not flinch. They did not dare look away from each other. They just glared into each other’s eyes intensely, however, Trixie broke the silence first.

"Like I said, I know he also loves the other girls. I know I can’t keep him all to myself but I did get the first kiss, the first kiss that matters, that is!"

Twilight wasn't at all fazed by this. She had coy smile on her face and shook her head. Twilight had her own trump card up her sleeve.

"So. It doesn’t matter if your first, what matters is what he thinks. And I have the greatest advantage of all, I’ve known him since we were little children, I know things you don’t even know about him. Heck, even things Celestia doesn't know. Things that can easily let me an easy position to dominate!"

Cadence busted out laughing, she couldn't believe what her sister-in-law was capable of.

"Twilight, you go girl, that is how you do it right for the one you love!", Wiping away the tears from her eyes. "I cannot wait to see my nieces and nephews."

"With what I know, that might be sooner than you think!"

Shining Armor was just speechless on what was going on.

"Twilight! Calm down girl!"

Celestia couldn't take it anymore. She was now more determined than ever to find Spike and John.

"That said, I will have to double my efforts to find those two! I was hoping to find out more but it seems even you don’t even know where they are Twilight."

Twilight finally broke away from Trixie only shook her head towards her mentor.

"No princess, I don’t know. I didn’t know my family had a summer home, I guess they built it so if anything happened we would have a place to hide or a vacation home that's secret.

"Yeah, what is with that dragon!?, Rainbow Dash cut in, she was becoming impatient. She wanted to know where her dragon was. "Does he know he’s going to marry one of the most awesome ponies in Equestria, what’s wrong with him! Give me a chance with my speed, I will find him and John in less than an hour, five minutes tops!", She said sticking her chest out with pride.

"Listen, I’m not fast or strong and I can’t use magic but I can talk to animals.", Fluttershy added. "And I know if I ask around, one of them just might have seen John and Spike! But I guess I can’t blame them, we kind of went overboard last night… But that doesn’t mean I don’t love him. I do and I want to start a family! I really do! I didn’t mean to scare them!"

Applejack went over to fluttershy and gave her a hug.

"Don't ya fret shy, you're not the only one who acted like a chicken with its head cut off, we all acted a little goofy!"

Fluttershy only smiled at Applejack.

"Thank you Applejack, I know you are going to make a great mother with that attitude."

"Hey, same ta ya.", Applejack smiled back. "And just so ya know, Spike has been checking ya out the last few days so don’t count yourself short."

"Really?", Fluttershy said, feeling relieved. "He has... Oh my!", She started getting redder and redder by the second.

Applejack gave her nod.

"Yep, well the same goes for me now. If ah had ta guess, that dragon has a romantic mode that he just can’t control!"

"Just figuring that out now, we hadn't notice!", Celestia, Twilight, Cadance, Shining Armor, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie all looked each other and face hoofed.

"Darlings I hate to burst your bubbles, but I think I’m going to be the one to get the most attention from him!", Rarity decided to also intervene in the situation. She wasn't going to lose anyone, not even her closes friends.

"Hey, what makes you say that!", Rainbow Dash stated, in an angry tone. She hated losing, especially in this department it seems.

Rarity only shook her head sign in disappointment, she thought her friends would figure this out.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk Rainbow Dash darling, isn’t it obvious? It's because I’m Spikes long time crush. I mean he’s only had his eyes on me since forever! From the moment he came to ponyville to three years later. Did you see what happened when I kissed him? I do believe Spike was celebrating in his mind nonstop, if he would have thought anymore on the matter his mind would have exploded! The only reason that I never went out with him was simply because he was still young! But don’t get me wrong, he’s everything you can look for in a stallion and unlike all other stallions that are noble, he doesn’t let his nobility go to his head. Spike treats everypony with respect and as an equal. The moment I found out he had his growth spurt, I already started having plans drawn up to remodel my boutique so he can come live with me. I was going to ask him last night but then the whole incident with Twilight happened, and you know the rest. But that doesn’t matter now, once we find him, he’s coming home with me. And yes I've known that Spike gave up his crush on me, that hurt me more than anything… But I can stand here and gladly say that after last nights kiss, his love for me has been rekindled and I think it’s stronger than ever."

With that said, Rarity stuck out her chest with pride, everypony knew this. They knew Spike had a major crush on Rarity since he first came to ponyville, but now that he's older and Raritys interested, the girls had a major obstacle. At that moment, each mare was put on notice by Rarity, she meant business. While she would share Spike, she was going to do a good job of trying to hog him all to herself. Except Rainbow Dash wasn’t giving up without a fight!

"Hold your horses sister, yes I know about Spikes crush on you! But I also kissed him too and if you forgot, he enjoyed it very much, he was speechless! Yeah, you may have Spikes longtime crush for you and your beautiful charms but I speak for everypony here. We all have our own unique charms, don’t think you can outwit us that easily. I have my tomboyish charm, Fluttershys beautiful and guys love a mare who is shy. She already has the aura of a housewife, Applejack, well let’s face it, what guy doesn’t love a cow pony girl? Who, I ask you! Pinkie pie, she’s one of the funniest, nicest ponies in Equestria and she’s a great cook, need I say more! So watch out Ms. I think I got this in the bag because let’s not forget and I can’t believe I’m saying this! The great and powerful Trixie had Spike going so much, that she triggered his romantic mode and made his claw take a trip down south! So, let me warn you one last time, we are mares in love, we will use all that we have at our disposal to win his heart. We know he is not going to choose just one of us and we do need to share him, but don’t think for one second that you can hog him all to yourself, just so you know!"

With that, Rainbow Dash sat down at the table and placed her head in her hooves. She just sat there staring, giving her the classic, your turn, what are you going to do now look! Rarity was just speechless, mouth gaping open, she hadn’t count on this. She knew she was in for a fight but now she just realized how big a fight for Spikes attention was becoming. The rest of the time was dead silent, no pony said a word, the tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. But then the silence was broken by the princess of the sun.

"Hahaha hahaha! I could live 1000 years more and never be happier than I am now. I have seven young ladies just dying to marry my son, plus I have gained another son who turned out to be my sister's destined one. I would not exchange these coming days for anything!"

Once again that sinister smile was upon her face.

"Not to mention I have no doubt in my mind anymore about me being a grandmother being the only question. What I should be asking is when?"

cadence could bleary breath "Haha haha haha please... no more—haha—hehehehe- can't breathe! Poor Spike and John, out of the frying pan and into the fire!"

Shining Armor only rubbed the back of his head, sighing.

"At first, I thought those two had a chance! Well, it seems I thought wrong, may Equestria watch over them. If not, they won’t last long! Pfff. Hahaha hahaha!", Shining Armor began, bursting into laughter.

Twilight and the others could only blush at the comments, in a way, they were right! However, Celestia unfortunately had to break up this little joyous occasion.

"Yes, that would be the case. Unfortunately, Twilight and Shining Armors mother and father have put a little kink into that plan. I must give it to them, it’s been a long time since sompony has outwitted me! And I don’t blame them for what they did. They are only protecting their sons, if only we knew where they were! We could talk this out calmly so Spike and John would have more than enough time to decide, but not to much time. Like I said before, i will not let them have the chance to go to another country!"

Twilight nodded it an agreement, "Yes. I would like to talk with Spike and my new brother but the everfree forest is so big, finding that house out there is not going to be easy."

Everypony in the room had their head’s in deep frustration and disappointment. After all, they can’t even begin to try to move forward without the main guys in question. But then, out of nowhere, the answer basically spoke to them!

"You mean that summer home about two hundred miles northwest of everfree forest that has a little Lake near it! And does this human have brown hair? Oh, I also noticed that he has a necklace just like princess Lunas. If so, I know where it is! Everyponys head snapped towards the entrance to the lobby they were in, to everyponys surprise, two figures stood before them. One was princess Luna, and the other was the one pony they never thought would help them or could help them. It was none other than Derpy Hooves, she was a grayish colored pegasus with a golden mane, one of her eyes was off, more like a lazy eye. She had a good heart but she kind of messed things up a it. Her cutie mark was a picture of bubbles, she also worked for Equestria's post office. She does love her job as a mail mare. But as for this case would be however, that’s not what everypony was thinking right now! They were thinking about the news they had just heard!

"Luna, did she just say!? Did she just say, what I think she just said!?" Celestia asked.

Luna had the biggest grin, which answered Celestias question.

"Yes sister, it seems she found the house! Also, she has confirmed that John and Spike are there with Twilight's parents!"

All attention was on Derpy. At first, she felt a little intimidated, no one has ever given her this much attention before.

"Derpy, ya sure sugar cube?", Applejack began. "Ya positive?"

Derpy then smiled and shook her head, "Yes, I was on my way to make some deliveries near the everfree forest when I kind of lost my way hehe... As I was making my way back, I heard voices! I was puzzled, no one lived in that part of the everfree forest, so I went to investigate! I went in making sure I wasn't discovered, and I overheard everything. John, about Luna, about when they built the house, the magic they used, everything!"

She then looked at Luna.

"It seems to me he doesn’t think he’s worth of you! That’s why he left! But I know he really likes you!"

Luna's could barely contain herself from smiling.

"Really!! You mean it, truly... Yes, yes! Now’s my chance to prove to him how much I care! Time to be supportive!"

Celestia trotted up between them.
That's my little sister, give it all you got! Derpy can you take us to that house!? Do you know exactly where it is!"

"Yes I do. I made a map.", Derpy smiled.

She went to a saddlebag and pulled it out, she did the logical thing and gave it to Twilight. She heard that Twilight was good with maps and charts. Twilight examined it very carefully, eyes widened with excitement.

"I know this location, Derpy is right, it’s not far from here. We can be there in less than an hour!"

Celestia clapped her hooves together to get everyponys attention.

"Alright everypony, we've been sitting here talking about this, now it's time to put those words into action! If you truly care, it's time to show it!"

Twilight and the others looked at each other and then shouted, "YOU BET LET’S GO!"

"Alright.", Celestia smiled. "Twilight, give me the map. Everyone gather around me. Luna, I need your help, with our combined strength we should be able to teleport to this location, are you ready?"

Everypony nodded in agreement, Celestia once again had that coy smile on her face.

"Then let's go.", she said with a smile!

Her horn began to glow as did Luna. The light covered everypony in the room, it started building and building until all could be heard was a loud pop! Now in the doorway was maid Rose. she had overheard every single thing they had been said from beginning to end. She only shook her head in disappointment and looked up to the ceiling.

"Really?! One day and three hours, that’s all you can give John and Spike to hide, come on!!! Well, hope they picked out their tuxedos and written their vows!", She said chuckling, as she once again went on her way to do her daily duties.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Meanwhile, back at the summer home, John had been pondering on what happened last night. Meeting Spike, being adopted by Celestai and then engaged to her sister Luna, princess of the night.

"Man, my life has changed in only a short time… I can’t believe I’m in Equestria, I can’t believe a beautiful princess wants a homeless boy like me as a special somepony. Man... Now I know what Spikes going through."

"Right on John! Right on!"

John was standing on the deck, he turned around towards the sliding screen door to the living room and saw Spike standing in the middle of it, rubbing the back of his head with his claw, still shaking the grogginess.

"Did I hear you right, you're engaged to whom?"

John chuckled, "Well, if it isn’t sleeping beauty! Enjoy your nap?"

Spike only frowned, "Haha, very funny. Now tell me what’s going on!"

John then proceeded to tell Spike on the events following after Spike passed out. Spike just stood there mouth gaping wide open.

"Hahahaha! You’ve got to be kidding me!? Well now you know how I feel! Oh by the way, congrats, can’t wait to see the kids!"

John just looking at him with one eyebrow cocked up.

"Really, you're going to go there!? At least I only have one, Mr. I'm being chased by seven! Good luck on the honeymoon, hope you survive!"

Spike gulped at that statement.

"Hehe, good point!"

John and Spike looked at each other and laughed, after calming down there was a moment of silence. Each one was thinking, now that they had time to think, it wasn’t so bad.

"You know what Spike?", John asked.

"What?", Spike answered.

"We have this all wrong here. I have this beautiful princess after me and all she wants to do is love me and marry me. What the heck am I running from!?"

Spike folded his arms and leaned on the railing of the deck.

"Well, you said you were homeless right? I guess you are used to being hurt and not knowing what real love is. But just so you know, alicorns like Luna only marry those that they are destined to be with! Nothing more, nothing less. Rarely, do we have that in life, don’t be afraid to grab it. If you need help, I’m here for you bro."

John had a tear in his eye.

"Thanks Spike. To be honest, I love Luna, she wants to give me what I have always wanted, someone to love or in this case somepony. But be honest, you are the one who is most happiest, you have seven beautiful mares to marry! Don’t tell me you’ve not checked out each one when you had the chance! Come on, just between us guys!

"Well, yeah…", Spike blushed a little. "Oh, who am I kidding, of course I have, I’m a teen, that’s what we do! Can you blame me!"

John looked at Spike and laughed.

"I knew it! You do want to marry them! You casanova!"

"You know it.", Spike gave a sly grin. "Fluttershys got that housewife aura going on and what a figure! Rainbow Dash, she’s loyal, fun to be around, and that tomboy attitude is just so cute, it's awesome! Then there is Applejack, honest, hard working, curves from Apple bucking, I could go on but I want to be respectful."

John chuckled while slapping his leg.

"Oh, what about Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Trixie and Twilight!?", John hyped up Spike, hoping to hear what Spike has to say about them.

"Pinkie Pie, she’s full of life, with her is always a party! And she’s a great cook! What more can a guy ask for! Then there’s Trixie, she changed a lot and I’m happy for her... Oh, she can really kiss! I can really tell she’s passionate, the rest I can learn along the way, hehe. I think that’s the fun part!"

John just couldn't get enough of this, he just kept laughing his guts out!

"Twilight, I never thought she had those feelings for me! She’s always been like a sister to me, though I guess things change. Why, now I don’t know what to feel but I think I do believe her when she said it wasn’t her! If we talk more, yeah I want me and her together.", he said smiling, a manly smile, a smile of a young dragon that knew what he wanted.

The same went for John.

"What about Rarity? I want to know this the most. She has been in your heart for the longest time."

Spike snapped his head towards him.

"Are you kidding me!? Three years I’ve been after her, three years! I have been her pincushion and I didn’t care. I have taken on diamond dogs five times my own size, still nothing. After a while, I decide to give up on her and what happens? She kisses me! Tell me she wants to marry me… Kids... Kids!! I AM ON CLOUD NINE OVER HERE AND I DON’T WANT TO GET OFF!", Spike screamed to the heavens.

Spike then noticed John on the floor rolling from side to side laughing.

"That’s what I thought and I repeat, you casa-nova, you sly dog you! Your father must’ve been one lady killer! And you inherited his gift of slaying females!"

"I must have and I love it! Let no mare be safe from casa-nova Spike!"

John and Spike looked at each other once again, and once again they busted into laughter but this was soon to stop when they heard the sound of grocery bags hitting the floor! They turned around and saw Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle in the kitchen staring at them. They walked into the kitchen worried about their parents.

"Mom, dad, are you alright!?", John said.

"Something wrong.", Spike said.

Night Light shook himself out of the daze he was in.

"No, no nothing is wrong."

Twilight Velvet also shook herself out of the daze.

"And in a way, yes it is!"

John and Spike were now more confused than ever, they both looked at each other, and then back to their parents.

"HUH!?", they both said in unison.

Just then the boys heard familiar voices that answered their question on why their parents were acting that way.

"My, my I’m glad to see and hear that you two finally understand your feelings!"

John and Spike froze in place, the color draining from their bodies.

Spike turned around quickly, "Mom!?"

John did as well.

"Princess Celestia!?"

He then noticed Luna right beside blushing profusely, she heard John finally admit that he loved her. Once again she was fidgeting with her hoofs, John gulped.

"Uh oh!"

Spike looked to his left to see that Twilight and the others had also overheard him and his entire conversation. How he had been checking out six of his dearest friends out. Each one of the girls face was bright red, Applejack trotted right up next to Fluttershy.

"See, I told you he was checking us out!", she said with a wink towards Spike.

Rainbow Dash flew up next to Rarity with a sly grin.

"I told you, don’t underestimate us, he's not just your Spike anymore, hehe."

Pinkie pie was up next, she was happy, Spike finally told her what she wanted to hear.

"Spikey bear, I am so glad and don't worry I'll ensure all your meals taste great! I am a mom to be, I have to be a great cook!", she said with a squeal.

Applejack trotted up to Spike, she had a sly grin on her face, she hadn't forgotten what Spike said about her.

"So you love real hard working cowgirls with curves huh? Hehe well, I'm happy to oblige you,darling.", she said, nuzzling his cheek.

Spike's face turned crimson red with embarrassment, but it was not over yet, Rarity was coming up to him.

"Darling, I'm so sorry. I know I made you wait. And no, I have not forgotten all the things you did for me, and why you did it. You did out of love, I should have at least told you to wait for me or that I will wait for you."

She walked up to Spike and nuzzled him.

Rarity whispered in his ear, "But I'm here now and you don't have to wait. You may be a casa-nova and yes you have slain many, many mares but where the only ones you can slay." She finished, kissing his cheek.

Now if Spike's face could turn any redder, it would redder than the sun! Nightlight overheard every single word.

"Oh my, it seems we only added to the situation!"

"Yep, instead of cooling the situation down, we heated it up!", Twilight Velvet said.

Spike shook his head trying to calm himself down. Then he noticed Twilight, she was in the far back, she saw he was looking at her, she trotted right up to him. Everypony in the room went silent, Twilight nervously spoke to Spike.

"Spike?", Twilight began.

Spike looked at Twilight dead in the eyes.

"Yes Twilight?"

"Is what you said true, will you give me another chance and maybe an opportunity to be more??"

Spike rubbed the back of his head, he began to pace back and forth, everypony gave him room. Twilight watched on nervously, in just a few seconds, he was about to what say was going to determine the future. Spike then stopped, turned around and looked at Twilight right in the eyes. At first, he looked at her with a stern face, but then something happened, twilight began tearing up. Upon noticing, Spike gave her the same usual goofy coy smile he always gave. Right then and there, she knew the answer!

"Of course Twilight, I forgive you."

Everypony in the room to Cadence and Shining Armor who were in the very back listening to all and were out of breath from laughing too hard! But they were happy the family was together once more. Celestia was extremely happy, her son was no longer suffering and the good news, well greater news in her mind, he was on board!

"Yeah like I said, mama mode kicked in!", Celestia said.

John watched the event unfold with tears in his eyes.

"That’s my brother, you go dragon!"

Just then, Luna nuzzled his cheek, this surprised him a little. He didn’t notice her get that close to him. He then noticed all eyes were on them.

'Oh no, I know where this is going!!! Oh buck it, if you can’t beat them join them!', John thought.

Luna was about to speak but John placed a finger on her lips to quiet her.

"Shhhh. Luna listen. I was scared, I’ve never known love, so it came as a shock to find out I’m going to be your husband. It’s more than a guy could dream of and I am living the dream! And if you still want me, if you don’t mind me being a human. Well… What I mean to say is…"

Everypony and dragon leaned in to hear what he had to say, they really wanted to know!

Luna’s eyes glistened with anticipation.

"WILL YOU BE MY SPECIAL SOMEPONY!!!", he yelled at the top of his lungs. "There I sa-"

"YES! YES! YES! YES! OF COURSE I WILL, OH HONEY!"

"Wooooooow!", was all John could say before Luna speared him to the ground and stole his first kiss which was hers as well!

When that moment happened, every pony cheered from the top of their lungs.

"It’s about time.", shouted Celestia as she bounced up and down like a little kid with tears in her eyes, happy for her sister finally finding love. "Took you long enough!"

Luna and John broke the embrace.

"No kidding!", Luna said with a smile.

John and Spike still looked confused.

No offense but, how the hay did you find us!?", John asked.

Celestia had a coy smile.

"Yes, you may had your rune magic to protect you, but you overlooked one pony.", Celestia told both of them.

At that point, said pony showed itself.

"That’s me!", Derpy pointed to herself.

John and Spike faced slapped themselves.

"Derpy, of course, should've seen that coming!", they both face palmed in unison.

Everypony laughed, but once again, the sinister smile of Celestia came into view.

"So, now that we have everything sorted out.", Celestia began.

"Oh no.", John and Spike gulped. "Here we go again.

But this time they cut her off and stood their ground.

"Hold on.",John said. "We know you want us to marry but there are things we need to sort out! We cannot rush this!"

"That’s right!", Spike nodded in agreement." Don’t worry mom, we are not going to skip town on you and the girls!"

Celestia nodded in defeat.

"Okay, I know you're serious. I guess I went overboard, but there is one thing I must know."

"Yes, I need to know something too!", Twilight jumped in.

Spike looked at Twilight rather funny.

"What is it Twilight!? You can't be serious about wanting to marry-"

Spike looked at Twilight's eyes, his pupils became as small as pebbles when he saw Twilight was blushing from ear to ear.

"Well that answers that! And I’m assuming what the next question you are going to ask and this involves me and John!

"Yeah, me too!", John nodded in defeat.

Luna, Celestia and the girls nodded, Trixie then trotted up.

"Why of course, isn't obvious!?"

John and spike looked at each other nervously, Hehe…"

Was all the two could say before they heard what they were expecting.

"WHAT DAY IS THE WEDDING GOING TO BE!", the seven mares and Luna shouted in unison.

a legacy forgotten a legacy relvealed

Author's Note

hi sorry for the wait i want to thank my editor blanks. and i will try to get more out as soon as i can.

a legacy forgotten a legacy relvealed

A legacy forgotten
A legacy revealed

As we last left our heroes, Spike and John. They were basically asked one question from seven mares and one princess of the night, "WHEN’s THE WEDDING DAY!"

In a dark void, Spike and John were struggling to get their bearings, they had no idea where they were.

"John, do you know where we are?", Spike asked John with a concerned look on his face.

John just looked at Spike and shook his head with just as much of concern as he was. "No, I don’t man. There's nothing but pitch black, I mean, weren’t we talking with the girls just a few seconds ago?"

Spike rubbed the bottom of this chin with this claw, "Yes, then we went back to ponyville, after that it’s all-"

But before he got to finish both him and John were encased in a bright light. Spike and John shielded their eyes with their arms until the light faded. It took a few seconds for their eyes to adjust, but when it did their eyes nearly popped out of their heads. John saw Luna, princess of the night in a stunning wedding dress. It was dark blue with black lining, streaks in the form of waves with stars covering every inch of the dress and the moon was dead center of the back dress. John thought she was basically wearing the constellations, her mane was styled in the ancient royal custom. John's heart stop and his jaw dropped. Spike looked at John and Luna, Spike was scratching the top of his head trying to figure out why Luna was dressed like that.

"Luna? Why are you wearing that?"

"Honey, why wouldn’t she be wearing that it’s her wedding day after all."

"And for us as well."

John and Spike’s eyes widened to the size of watermelons when they snapped their heads around to the mysterious voice.

"WHAAAAAT!?", they shouted in unison.

As the mysterious figure turned out to be none other than Twilight Sparkle wearing a wedding dress, basically the same one Rarity had made when she first made clothes for everypony but newer versions though. The site that be felled him nearly made his heart snapped in two. Spike was about to open his mouth to protest when he realized she was not alone. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Trixie were all wearing beautiful wedding dresses. Fluttershy's dress made her look like a nature goddess who was spewing life itself. Pinkie Pie’s dress was pink with pictures of candy canes and lollipops, it made her look like the queen of party and candy, her great personality made her glow even more.

Applejack's dress basically fit her to the core. She looked like a hot, sexy cowgirl that most man or stallion in this case would drop dead for. She wore her signature hat, plus sexy cowgirl boots, she looked like model out of every stallions fantasy. Then there was Rainbow Dash. She looked like a warrior, on her dress were the symbols of her cutie mark. She resembled something out of Greek mythology; beautiful, strong, demanding, respectful and noble. It took Spike’s breath away, basically Rainbow Dash screamed that she was the most beautiful yet fastest Pegasus in equestria. Trixie also took spike’s breath away. She was wearing a light crystal dress, stars and magical symbols were etched into the clothing of her dress to match the coloring of her mane in a glow of a brilliant white light. It seemed that she was absorbing it, adding to her beauty and her power.

Spike truly believed at that moment, at any second, she would sprout wings and become a princess. Last but not least Rarity. Spike couldn’t take it anymore, he thought his soul would jump out of his body. Rarity's dress was crystal white with white diamonds and crazy blue diamonds covering every inch and cranny of the dress as it hugged every corner on her.

Spike's mind was about to explode, but instead he used is mouth! "What? What? Did I die, I am in paradise! But why are you all dressed like that?!"

John shook his head in agreement, but he did not take his eyes off Luna. He couldn’t, he wouldn’t dare, her beauty was too great!

"Hey. Oh boy um... Man, I got nothing!", he said with a love-struck goofy expression on his face.

Spike couldn’t argue, he had the same expression on his face. "Gosh, if I didn't know any better I think this was our-."

"Yeah, it's like our-."

"OH MY BAAAAAAPPPP!!! Our WEDDING!", they said in unison, their color draining from their body’s with shock.

Then came a voice the two were already familiar with.

"Why of course ti’s your wedding day silly boys! We have been preparing for it for months!"

Spike and John snapped their heads towards Celestia confused. "Months!", Spike gasped. "It was only 10 seconds ago since we started talking about it!"

"Yeah, that’s right.", John agreed. "where do we go from 10 seconds to months and… Wow Spike, where did you get the wedding tuxedo!"

Spike hesitated but he looked down to his chest, and sure enough, he was wearing one of the finest and most stylish suits he'd ever seen. It looked like something a king would wear. It was a basic tuxedo, split tails, and on it were symbols, each one representing the elements of harmony. The last three were of a picture of the moon with a magician's hat in the background representing Trixie's family name on the back, with the sun and the moon of course representing his mother and aunt Luna. Spike couldn’t believe it, he loved it, he never had something so fancy. Spike looked to his brother and gasped in awe.

"Me? what about you!? You look like a king out of ancient times"

John was puzzled, he went to a nearby mirror that somehow appeared out of nowhere. The suit was a golden human tuxedo, long sleeve shirt and with long-sleeved pants to match. However, they were gold colored with black streaks and stars in the streaks. Every time he moved the constellations on his suit changed, it took his breath away.

John looked back at Spike. "What is going on here!?", John asked.

"What you think it is darling.", Luna trotted up to him and kissed him on the lips, making John blush from ear to ear. "It’s our wedding day, now hurry up and say I do."

"Exactly!!!", shouted seven young mares now the looking at spike.

Celestia trotted up between John and Spike. "Come now, everyponys waiting. Minister, please continue."

John and Spike turned around to the center of the room. Celestia's horn began to glow, brightening the room. Just then they realized where they were, at a wedding church in Canterlot.

"HOW THE HAY DID WE GET HERE!", they shouted in unison.

Standing behind the stand was the minister pony in question. "Young man, young dragon, you may now kiss the brides."

The moment he said that, the girls started surrounding them, making sure they couldn’t get away. John and Spike now backed into one corner of the church, desperately trying to find a way out.

"I don’t think so.", Twilight intervened. "We made sure to make this church escape proof so you couldn’t get away, we are getting married now!"

"Yes John, we are", Luna chuckled. "I cannot wait to see my children a year from now."

Celestia was laughing her heart out. "Same here!", she replied with a smile. "I cannot wait for the joyous sound of little hoofs running around and claw's too! And of course from you and John.", Celestia cooed.

John and Spike were scared to death they did the only thing they could do.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Spike woke up flailing his arms frantically but then stopped as he realized he was back at twilight’s treehouse. Spike then wiped the sweat off his brow, letting out a relieved sigh.

"By dragons of old and new, it was just a dream. hehe... For now.", Spike staggered. Spike knew the dream was going to be a reality very soon, he just couldn't believe it was happening.

Trixie and the main six were in love with him, and they wanted to marry him. Spike rubbed his claw over his scales in total defeat.

"Well, looks like I'm going to have seven wives, but first I need to get to know each and everypony, even more than I do now. If I’m going make this marriage work... Yeah, that’s what I got to do."

Spike undid the covers and hopped out of bed, he then realized it wasn't his bed. "Huh? Hey isn’t this Twi-"

But before he could finish, in the distance he heard the sound of wild galloping. It came from the lobby downstairs and rushing up to the bedroom. The door busted open to see a sobbing Twilight. She nearly speared Spike into the ground to console him, but due to his newfound strength, he held his ground.

"Spike! Spikes are you okay!?", Twilight asked, comforting him. "What’s wrong!? Are you going to leave again!? Please don’t... P-please.", Twilight said crying into one of his shoulders.

Spike only stared down at the crying mare and sighed. He then began to stroke her mane, trying to comfort her.

"Hey, hey Twilight calm down. I am not going anywhere remember?"

He placed his claw under her chin and lifted her head so they would be eye to eye. They stared into each others eyes for a few seconds until Twilight finally spoke.

"You're not? Promise me. pinkie promise me!", Twilight demanded.

"Yes, I pinkie promise I’m not leaving, just had a funny dream is all.", Spike chuckled.

Twilight cocked her head back and at that point she dried up her tears feeling relieved that her Spike wasn't going anywhere. Then something clicked in her head to what Spike had just said a few seconds ago. She got a sinister smile.

"What kind of dream was it?", Twilight asked. "Was it about you, John and our wedding day?"

Spike then started sweating bullets, he couldn't mouth the words has to how she figured it out so quickly.

"I knew it!", Twilight smiled giving him another big hug.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Meanwhile back at canterlot, the same thing was happening to our other young hero.

"Ahh, where am I!?", He looked around the room, his forehead also covered in sweat. "Man, I want to marry as much the next guy, but not if it means I get ripped apart!"

"We are sorry about that. Are thou alright my darling.", Luna asked.

John turned his head to the sound to which he saw it was Luna gazing at him passionately. John was spooked a little bit, but he shook it off.

"Oh, hi Luna. Yeah, just had a weird dream.", said John smiling nervously.

Luna looked at him and gave him a sly smile, "Was it about the wedding, you know, the one where you were in your fancy Golden tuxedo, and you and Spike were about to be wedded to all of us?"

John snapped his head at Luna, looking at her square in the eye, shocked, then chuckled as he figured it out. "Right, you have magic powers that let you go into peoples dreams and watch them like you were living the moment, also known as dream drop. "Hehehe, forgot you could do that."

Luna was shocked for a few seconds but then chuckled lightly, "Yes." replied Luna with a smile. "It seems your human world knowledge of us has answered my question.

John then gave her a sinister smile, "All but one. Can you link with a persons dream if someone kisses you?"

Luna cocked her head slightly to the right wondering what he meant by that and why he gave her a sinister smile.

"What does thou-"

just then, John placed his arm around her neck and pulled her into a deep kiss, at that moment Luna lost control of her magic. John's eyes began to glow white, as did Luna’s. They were doing something only a few had done before, mind drifting.

*****

When two beings are truly in love, they both share memories of their past and possible future.

Suddenly, Luna saw John's past. she was in the middle of a street, it was raining, there was a metal carriage that Luna never saw before she was amazed by its design.

"My goodness, we're dream drifting and is that a horseless carriage!? This must be one of John’s memory." She suddenly blushed after she realizing how she got here. "Why that little romantic, if he keeps this up, I will marry him tomorrow if need be! Oh well, might as well get to know him a bit better!", She said with a squeal.

She started walking down the road until she heard the one name she knew all too well coming from the metal carriage.

"Well, John, your three now, you’re beginning to be a big boy.", the male human spoke.

"My little baby is growing up so fast!", the female human added.

Luna started to squeal inside her head when she was getting close to the car. "My John?!", replied Luna as her face brightening up. "My John at three years old. WAIT FOR ME. I GOT TO SEE THIS IS!", She shouted as she began to spread her wings out to caught up with it and get a good view.

She phased in the car, after all it was a memory it was easy to get in and out with no problem, like when you step through a hologram. What Luna saw made her heart stop. A man was driving the car, he looked like the older version of John except he was wearing a unique red battle armor and a helmet was resting in the middle of the Council. The vehicle they were driving was a warthog, a civilian model, it didn’t have the gun that a Unsc model would usually have. John’s father was Capt. Joseph G Wells, a.k.a. Spartan, a unique trained soldier specifically to fight the covenant. An alien race that had declared war on humanity, however, humanity after several years of fighting at last managed to defeat the enemy.

However, there was still a few ragtag squadrons left in their part of the galaxy. So, Spartans were still needed to clear them out. Jessie Wells, John’s mother was also a Spartan, her armor was blue but she was upset because of the last three years of the ending war they could not celebrate John’s birthday’s. Jessie was always upset when his birthday came around, because she felt like a stranger to John, his father felt the same. They turned to each other, tears in their eyes. This year, they had hope to spend one birthday with their son, since the last three years they were busy fighting the covenant, not once did they celebrate his birthday.

Jessie turned to the back of car, "Hi honey, this year we are giving you a big party for you, with lots of presents, you’ve waited long enough. After this year, the war is finally over, then we will finally get to spend more time with you!"

John’s father turned, smiling at his wife, then he looked back to his son, "That’s right my boy, no more war for us all, instead, we will watch you grow into a man and then one day, help you with your family as God intended!"

John gave a huge smile at his parents,"Love you mama, love you papa. You best and strongest."

At that moment his parents wanted to stop the car and hug him, that was the first time they felt that they had ever bonded with their little boy!

Luna was just sitting there, with tears coming down her face. She started to light up when she saw John's baby face. "OH MY EQUESTRIA! HE IS SO CUTE! I COULD JUST LOVE HIM TO DEATH! And his father is so handsome, I guess that’s what John will look like in a few years from now! And his mother looks so strong and beautiful and she has a big heart, I can see where John got his traits from!" She said, but what she saw and heard next would only sadden her heart for young John.

Joseph was now more excited to get to the military base so he could turn in his resignation papers, the same went with his wife.

"That’s right Joseph, no more bloodshed, no more. Just no more, I’m just glad-".

Before she could finish the communicator in her helmet went off. Attention, all units, attention. Covenant battle cruisers have been spotted in Sector 29569 Delta Charlie nine, all Spartans report to battle, I repeat, all Spartans report to battle.

"WHAT THE HELL! YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME. OF ALL DAYS THOSE SPLIT CHINS TO ATTACK, THEY PICK MY SON’S BIRTHDAY!", Joseph said, outrage at their predicament.

"GOOD FOR NOTHING FREAKS. DON’T THEY KNOW WHEN THEY’VE BEEN BEATEN! AGAIN, I HAVE TO MISS MY LITTLE BOYS SPECIAL DAY AGAIN! I ASSURE THOSE SPLIT CHIN FREAKS THAT THIS WOULD BE THE LAST TIME THEY INTERFERE WITH MY FAMILY!", Jessie yelled in anger.

Luna was shocked, she never seen any pony or in this case anybody this mad before.

"Oh my, I feel sorry for the enemy, never come between a parent and its child."

She kept quiet and watched the rest of the events unfold but she didn’t like what she was about to see.

John looked at his parents in the back seat with a sense of knowing what was about to happen. "Mama, Papa, is you going to go fight again? No birthday again?"

Jessie and Joseph returned their attention to John, tears in their eyes, Joseph didn't know how to say it but he just came out and said it, choking down every word. "I’m afraid so son, the enemy doesn’t know when to give up!"

"But listen John, when we get back, we promise we will never leave you again and we'll spend every birthday together.", She said, tears running down her eyes at every word, she knew that there was no excuse for missing her son’s birthday especially for three years.

They drove up to the military base, they took John out his booster seat. Joseph held him in his arms as they walked by into the front door down the main lobby passing two big sliding core doors, which revealed the marines scrabbling to their posts ready for action, boarding the pelicans aerial combat units the Marines used. Jessie noticed the front counter sergeant in charge of that station accepting applications, his name is Andrew, he was African-American, he also served with Joseph and Jessie on the front lines and knew this year they wanted out and when he saw Jesse and Joseph coming right at him, he knew it wasn't going to end well.

"Oh crap, listen it was not my idea, if it was up to me, you'd be out of the military already.", he said hoping they would not kill him.

Joseph walked up to him with John In tow, "You see this boy, this is my son, we have been retired, we're here to turn in our papers and make it official, and all of a sudden we have to go back to battle! What the hell! What happened in 29569, for 10 years there has not been covenant fleets in that area, not in 10 years!"

Andrew was just taking the heat, then Jesse decided to put her two cents in as well.

She had a good idea at the time to what was going on, "Let me guess, It is some glory hogging general that’s trying to get his last bits of glory and provoked a stray covenant fleet!"

Andrew held his head down in shame, "Yep that's about the size of it from that hot shot general. She did just that, she thought she could take a small fleet of 500 but turns out it was 20,000!"

Joseph and Jessie could not believe what they just heard, "20,000! Let me guess, we have to clean up a mess that this general left behind!," Joseph couldn't believe what he was hearing.

Andrew shook his head in agreement,"Yes, I won’t lie, this is the biggest fleet we’ve seen in years, if we don’t stop them now earth is doomed."

"It's just not fair, how can humans be so dumb, if they had just left them alone, they would’ve gone back to their home world and the war would be over but no, they have no regard for people who have families and want to spend time with them!"

Luna at the time watched and heard everything, she was on their side especially Jessie. "You go, girl! Tell that scoundrel, shows them a mother’s rage! And you Joseph, fight for your family as a father!"

At that moment, said general of the fleet approached them," Do you do have something to say!"

Joseph and Jessie turned around to see a woman with silver hair. She stood about six feet tall, very muscular, your typical general.

Jessie wasted no time as she ran up to the general and punched her square in the face, "Hell yeah we do! Our orders were to destroy stragglers not chase them down!, " Jessie shouted at the general. "Which causes the mess we're now in! Do you have any idea how many men and women will die today, all because of your search for glory! You people sit behind your desks, while you, general sit behind the command centers on the ship while we soldiers risk everything and get very little in return while you big shots get it all!"

Joseph grabbed his wife by the shoulder and pulled her back. He then towered over the fallen general Joseph, "My wife is right, last time I checked only the highest generals in HQ have those orders, generals of second class don't have those abilities, you are in that class, what gave you the right to make such a stupid decision!"

The general looked at both of them with anger but before she could say a word another voice stepped in.

"She did not and she’s going to face military consequences for her actions, first off, trial, second court-martial, and third 25 years to life for the death of three cruisers that had a crew of 500. MP's take this sorry excuse of an general away!"

All three looked at the general, it was a general that was respected for his skills on and off the battlefield.

Joseph looked at him with a smile, "General Hawk." he replied, sticking out his hand to shake general Hawks hand. "It's good to see you sir!"

General Hawk did not have the same expression of happiness, "Hi Joseph, hi Jessie. I am so sorry, believe me I never meant for this to happen, I never thought one of my own generals that I trained would do something so stupid!" As he said this the MP's were taking the said general away to be trialed, he then looked back Joseph and Jessie. "All I ask is this one last bit of service from you two, after this, the war will truly be over and if you want, I will watch little John until you get back."

Joseph and Jessie looked at each other and then handed John over to Gen. Hawk, then they geared up. They walked over to hawk and address their son. At that moment Luna was still watching, she knew where this was going and it hit her in a sudden flash of realization.

"No, this must be the day his parents-"

Sure enough, it was near the next day, general Hawk awoke and turned on the TV and was shocked at what he saw. Out of 50,000 ships that engaged the 20,000 covenants, only 5000 made it back. The names of the soldiers that had died in action was shown on the screen and with a sad heart John’s mother and father were among them.

"No, God. No, no. NO!", General Hawk said in disbelief. "I promised them, I promised them they could have the time with their son! I’ll make sure that sorry excuse of a general hangs by her neck!"

Just then he heard crying, his blood ran cold, he slowly turned around and there was little John crying his eyes out.

"Mama and Papa didn’t make it? But they cannot miss my birthday they promised!!!!"

"Noooooooo!", Luna cried, she cried so much it hurt.

She tried to embrace him but as she did, she ran right through him. She had forgotten it was just his memory but that didn’t stop the pain in her heart. She had been banished by her own sister but this, this was much worse, never truly knowing your parents since birth because of war, to have them promise you that you would be together only to be taken away. She was surprised that he was still in his right mind and how he still had such a great heart. General Hawk tried to stop the boy from running out the door.

"John! Stop!"

General Hawk had a leg injury he sustained from the earlier years of the war which prevented him from catching the young boy. By the time he got to his feet the boy was long gone, he ran out to his porch and yelled "John! I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry for everything!" He broke down to his knees, crying for two of his best friends that had died, and their son was alone.

After that, general Hawk looked for John for nearly a year but had no luck, he was then needed back on the front lines to clean up the mess and to finally announce that the war was over. After that Hawk retired from the army to look for little John for two more years before giving up with a broken heart.

Luna then proceeded to jump forward a few years and saw John on the streets learning how to survive, then she came to the time when he saw the show for the very first time. It was weird for her, seeing how her life flashed before her eyes in a form of entertainment.

"My goodness, this is awkward, no wonder he was hesitant to tell us how he knew so much about us."

Then she came to the part we was applying for the job that could change his life, only to see his heart crushed once again and once again wandering the streets.

Luna held her head down in sadness, "By the constellations, why has such horrible life have befallen on my darling." She then noticed John making his wish near the high school. "So, this is where Twilight and Spike went through to get from our world to this one. Wait that statue is that-."

John clapped his hands together and said his prayer. All of a sudden the portal opened up, John and Luna looked into the portal and saw a Spike arguing with Twilight and Celestia. Next thing Luna knew, John backed up and he jumped into the portal yelling yahoooooooooooooo!!! Goodbye Earth hello equestria!, which caught Luna off guard.

*****

After that Luna was snapped back to reality by none other than John.

"Luna! Luna!? Equestria to Luna! Hey snap out of it!"

Luna shook her head and looked back at John. Tears started to flow out uncontrollably. John tried to find out what was wrong, before he could even say one word she tackled him on the bed, hugging him with all her might. John was caught off guard extremely as he was blushing from ear to ear.

"L-Luna, hold on, we're not even married yet, I do want to have kids but now is not the best time!", John told her, trying frantically to get her off.

Luna broke the embrace, she was blushing at his remark, "No, silly but that is after the wedding."

"Hehehe. Should have known, but why are you crying!?", John gulped nervously.

Luna looked at him, "I saw memories when we kissed I-"

"Yeah, I know you mean!", John interrupted. "I saw it all. You battling Discord, using the elements of harmony, fighting your own sister then Twilight and the others saved your life in it. Wait if I saw your memories, does that mean!?", John’s eyes widen as he covered his mouth with one hand. "Crap!"

He got up from the bed and walked to the nearest window, feeling dread, as if his own world came crumbling down. "You saw how I became homeless didn't you?"

It was Lunas turn to get off the bed and she trotted up right next to him at the window grabbing his hand with her hoof, and placing his hand on her cheek while placing her hoof on his cheek.

"Yes, my dear, I saw your mother and father, they were strong and they loved you with all their heart. They tried so hard to keep their promise. I know if they had made it, they would have been with you now, loving you."

Not having the strength to bear it anymore, John broke down hugging Luna. John though how he had never shared this pain with anyone, but for the first time, John had found someone that understood and accepted him right then and there. The next thing he did would shock Luna forever! He went over to the nearby dresser that was in the room they were in. The room was part of a home that was built by Celestia, it was Luna and John's new home. And of course, she bought them many new furniture. John expected that from her, as gifts. But unknowing to Luna he found one gift with a ring inside, well a set of rings, one human size and the other for pony, it also included a letter.

"John, I know I’ve been pushing for this but if you change your mind and decide to pop the question. I thought i'd have these rings made, just in case you do change your change, which I know you will. One is to go on your finger as per your human customs which you told me of, and the other is to go on Luna's horn. Think about it. Love, your hopefully soon-to-be family member Celestia"!

"PS: Don’t forget the nieces and nephews!"

John chuckled, after he read the letter he went back to the dresser and pulled out that box. John went over to Luna and took her hoof. John gave her this serious but joyful look, he got down on one knee.

"John, what are you doing!?", Luna gasped.

"Luna.", John began. "For over 10 years I've been alone, no one to care for me, just myself. But here you are, you’ve also been through tremendous pain, banished for thousand of years, only to come back to a world that’s completely different than your own but you don’t have to bear it alone. I was told from Celestia that once in a life-time a pony of your species bonds with somepony or someone, in this case, start to age like you do?"

Luna still in confusion answered his question, "Yes, thou is right, why?"

Once again John only smiled, "That’s all I needed to hear."

He then showed her the wedding ring on his finger and then quickly placed the one fitted for her on her horn and then he asked the question she had been waiting for these past three days.

"Princess Luna, princess of the night, will you make my nights the greatest nights of my life. With you, help me fill these darl nights with bright stars of hope and happiness! Luna, will you marry me!"

Luna was speechless, she was a frozen statue. John looked at her for a few seconds... And a few more seconds then minutes, then to 30 min... You get where this is going.

John decided to investigate, he waved his hand in front of her face and snapped his fingers trying to get her attention.

"Luna, hello? Luna?" Then he chuckled, "Ah snap, I broke the princess, I wonder how far I can get on foot if Celestia were to find out, maybe 20 feet before she sends me to the sun."

"Don’t believe it!", Celestia said, appearing out of nowhere.

John stood straight up, the color draining from his face, a yellow line running down his back as he turned around to see Rose the maid and none other than the big sister herself, well a very shocked big sister. She and Rosie (that's the nickname Celestia gave to her) were walking in to check on Luna and John until Celestia noticed John kissing Luna.

"Well, um a-", Celestia said, trying to figure what words to say next after seeing this event. "That new for him."

"New really!?", Rosie said sarcastically. "Heck if the atmosphere keeps this up then I bet you 50 bits he'll ask her to marry him in 30 minutes!"

Celestia looked at Rosie, "While I am pushing for that I don’t think it can happen that soon, 100 bits says a month.", She said playfully.

Rosie only laughed, "You are on princess. By the way, why are their eyes glowing?", Rosie asked, not understanding what is happening to them.

"Their dream sharing.", Celestia smiled. "They're sharing their deepest memories, do you want to see?" T

The maid looked at the Princess, "Heck yeah I do!", Rosie said, raising her hoof up in the air.

Celestia chuckled a little, "Then hold on to me and focus.", she said as her horn lit up and connected with the two.

She saw all the good but mostly the bad. When the dream sharing was over she and Rosie snapped out of it first and quickly got out the room. Celestia and Rosie had tears in their eyes, they finally understood why John was so closed off about the marriage.

"By all that is Equestria, I never thought that such a being so young went through so much pain. I can understand why Equestria herself summoned him here, she realized he would have a better life here than there and I guess to help my son.", Celestia said as the tears kept on flowing out.

Rosie wiped the tears from her eyes as best as she could.

"My goodness, war will hurt a heart more than anyth-"

"Luna, will you marry me!"

She was cut off by those five words. Celestia and Rosie looked at each other and just shouted in unison, "WHAT DID HE JUST SAY!"

That’s when they decided to bust into the room and saw John on one knee, the wedding ring on his finger and the wedding ring around Luna’s horn. Then like Luna they froze, the sheer shock of the news was that strong. Until Celestia broke out of it and finally spoke.

"John, did you just say what I think you said!?"

Rosie turned to Celestia and extended her hoof with a coy smile. "I believe you own me 100 bits, please and thank you! And I told you so."

"Tha- That you did Rosie! That you did!"

John went to try and explain the situation and just when he was about to he was swept up in a dark magical glow. The room went pitch black and all of a sudden a white ball of light appeared where Luna was sitting. Luna exploded from the ball of light and as she came out the ball of light scattered into many pieces, it looked and felt like they were in space.

"YES, YES, YES, OF COURSE I WILL, I LOVE YOU HONEY BUNS!", Luna shouted.

Luna snatched him up and kissed him deeply. As she broke the embrace John had a goofy smile on his face.

"Well that answers that!"

No sooner than he said that, he was swooped up by Celestia herself and once again he was in a tight hug.

"Yes it does, welcome to the family!"

John felt so happy. He held up his finger and pointed at Celestia, "And yes, there will be children, sometime soon just need to get used to living in Equestria first! But trust me, after the wedding it will be done!!", he said giving her a wink.

Celestia and Luna heard this and blushed from ear to ear.

"Oh my, need to slow down a bit honey!", she squealed placing both her hoofs on her cheeks.

Rosie looked at her dumbfounded, "Gee, that squeal tells me different!"

Everyone looked at each other and just busted out into laughter. After they had gotten that out of their system John spoke up.

"Can we go check up on Spike, I want to tell him the good news."

Celestia and Luna nodded in agreement.

"Yes, that's a great idea, maybe this will encourage spike to also pop the question!"

John shrugged his shoulders, "Maybe. What do you think Luna, my darling."

Luna blushed at his remark. She trotted up next to him and nuzzled his cheek. "Yes, lets."

John looked at Rosie, "Rosie, to all those who had an appointment with Celestia today, tell them that they have to wait until tomorrow and only contact us if it’s truly important, but I know you'll get the job done!"

Rosie looked at him like he was mad.

"Hey, hey, hey. You are not in charge! What makes you think I have to listen to you!"

John gave a sly smile, "Rosie, it’s only a matter of time. "I’m going to marry Luna in a week. Yes, a week, this Saturday, 3 o’clock sharp, I don’t have much power but I’ll be in charge of you soon, so get to it!"

Rosie was speechless, she looked at him up and down and just basically liked how forceful he can be when he takes charge, so she caved in.

"You got it master", Rosie said as she embraced John in a lovey-dovey hug, to which Luna do not like.

"Rosie, if you'd be so kind is to GET OFF MY HUSBAND NOW! And GET ON WITH YOUR DAILY TASKS!"

Rosie looked at her fearfully but playfully, "And I'm gone!"

The moment she said that, she bolted out the room. Before she left she stuck her tongue out at the doorway.

"This is going to be juicy gossip for all the guards and maids in this castle!"

With that she was gone. Luna only snorted in frustration then shrugged it off. "Oh well, they were going to find out sooner or later."

Celestia was beaming a pure white light from every nook and cranny.

"Ah, my little sister, you’ve grow up so much, take good care of John and you do the same John, with Luna.

"You got it sister-in-law! Now, Let’s go to Twilights."

With that said Celestia's horn began to glow and with a pop they were gone.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Back at twilight's tree house we see Spike trying to cheer up Twilight and it was working.

"You mean it?!", Twilight began.

"Yes, Twilight. I won't leave you or anypony ever again."

"Okay, I believe you. I'm sorry, it's just with all that's happened, you can't blame me for acting this way."

Spike chuckled, "I don't blame you Twilight. I love you and not just as family. I guess I’ve always felt something towards you, and I sometimes wanted you to be my special somepony, I just didn’t realizing it yet."

Twilight couldn't help but blush, she had never felt her heart so warm and fuzzy. "Ah Spike, it seems you’ve inherited your father’s ability to woo the ladies, if he was a lady killer."

"ACTUALLY, WE HAVE BEEN SAYING THAT ABOUT HIM ALL ALONG!", three unexpected voices shouted.

Celestia, Luna and John had teleport right in the middle of Twilight and Spike's conversation.

Twilight recognized the three voices, "Hehehe, well now I beli-Luna!", Twilight was shocked at what she saw. "Is that! Did he finally!?", Twilight asked, hoping it wasn't a joke.

Spike noticed what Twilight was so excited about. He noticed the wedding rings they were wearing. "John, my brother. You sly dog, you. You’re engaged to Luna now aren’t you!"

John and Luna turned to each other with blushes on their faces. John took Luna by the hoof and both said in unison, "YES!"

Spike and Twilight looked and smiled at each other. They soon raced over to John and Luna, congratulating them over and over. Just then they heard a mysterious voice that they knew all too well.

"Well, well, well.", said the strange voice. "Isn't that sweet, little Luna is engaged, finally took you over 1000 years!"

Celestia knew who it was immediately, "Discord, come out here now! It's rude not to introduce yourself to our newest resident and soon-to-be family member!"

And in a proof of smoke Discord appeared.

"Okay, okay I'm here, and I've watched the whole thing from beginning to this point!"

John was freaking out, "Oh man, the crazy and mighty God of chaos and disharmony, well former but still powerful. Man it's an honor to meet you", John said bowing to discord.

Discord knew this was coming, however, this was the first time someone has shown this much respect.

Discord scratched the back of his head, "This is very weird even for me, this is the first someone actually praised me, I like it!"

He stretched out his claw and shook John’s hand.

"Pleased to meet you too! Congratulations, you two are meant for each other! However?", he said with a scowl. "That's not why I am here!"

Celestia didn't like the face Discord was making, because he was directing it at Spike.

"Discord! Don't you do anything foolish. If you do, you have the answer to me!", Celestia threatened.

"And me!", Luna added.

But Discord ignored them. He walked up to Spike and grabbed him by the shoulder pinning him to the wall.

"Discord, how dare you!", Celestia shouted. "Release my son!"

"Release my nephew!"

"Let my brother go! You hybrid puke!"

They all told Discord, protecting Spike from harm but Discord didn't listen and looked Spike squarely in the eye.

"I hear you're marrying all six of your friends including Fluttershy. The others I’m okay with but Fluttershy is a no,no. Get me hatchling!"

At this point Spike realized he was being threatened and knew Discord wasn't playing around.

"You’re not good enough for her and I will make sure you don’t get near her again!"

Celestia gasped, "Discord, she loves Spike, you have no right to say that!"

"Shut up!"

Everypony felt shivers down their spine. They didn't know where that menacing voice came from, until everypony including Discord saw it came from the small dragon himself. Just holding Spike sent shivers down his spine. Spike's body once again was in a dark aura, white markings covered his body like blood vessels. His voice became a dark metallic sound. He then grabbed Discord by his shoulders and held him over his head.

"Listen here you hybrid puke. I am Spike dragoon. Son of Cynder Night Fire, Queen of necromancers, wife of my father Spy the arbiter, master of earth, wind, water, fire, light, dark. Uncle to Dram, grandson of Malefor, the greatest necromancer of the dark arbiter and also the great grandson to the king of the dragons, Theron. And I am the new arbiter. I kill when I wish, I am strongest. My armor is greater and harder than any diamond. My claws, like Spears, my teeth, sharp as the sword, and my wings are a hurricane. If I wish, I could make the shock of my tail feel like a thunderbolt! And my breath of death, let me show you god of chaos!"

No one or pony knew what was going on, Spike was like in a demonic trance and apparently he was tapping into ancient memories of those who came before him. Spike was still holding on to Discord which was now trying to struggle out of the young dragons hold, he tried using his magic but to no avail, Spikes own dragon magic was blocking it. Spike walked outside of Twilight's tree house with everypony tailing him. Twilight was trying to reason with him, so was Celestia, Luna, and John but he would have none of it. He was still in his trance, he threw Discord to the ground and then opened his mouth. Spike roared ferociously, as he did so he breathe a flame so hot it was like a beam of pure energy, so strong it pierced the heavens, then he aimed it to a nearby mountain and obliterated it in one shot. He looked down at Discord and pointed to Twilight.

"Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Trixie and of course Fluttershy all belong to me, they are my mates. They belong to me, body, mind and soul. I will love them to the end of our days, and I will bring death and destruction to anypony, God of chaos or any being that thinks they can take it from me, and leave them in ashes! Do you understand me Discord!"

There was nothing but silence.

"Well", Spike began, still keeping his ground. "Where are your threats now! In the words of my uncle Dram, if you’re going to fight it better be to your final day on this planet!"

Discord didn’t know what to say, he just laid there cowering before this mighty creature. He didn’t know what he was looking at, to be honest he was just messing with the little guy, he wanted to know if he really loved Fluttershy but what he expected was more than he can handle.

Then it hit him, "Dragon’s bleeding effect.", he said out loud!

Celestia gasped, 'These last three days have been something, I didn't think I could be more shocked than I am now." Celestia thought.

Dragon's bleeding effect! Then that means he's a prince, not just any prince! But the arbiter! The one who helped forged the elements of harmony! I can’t believe it! Cynder is his mother! Spy his father! Malefor his grandfather and Theron his great-grandfather! Dram his uncle!", Celestia said, taking in this new information. "All this time, I had a feeling Spike looked familiar but now this proves it."

"Yes, my dear sister.", Luna shook her head in agreement. "I cannot believe this either but the evidence is overwhelming. Spike is the Prince of Dragons, more so the long lost son of the dragoon family."

Celestia nodded, "Yes. If you do the math right, I found him right around the same time the Civil War ended. I cannot believe this, why didn't I begin to even think that was his missing family!"

John was confused, as was Twilight. Luna and Celestia noticed this and started explaining.

"As you know, ponies many years ago didn't even know how to talk or use magic, the species that ruled at the time were the Dragon’s.", Celestia began.

"Dragons at one point could only use one ability, whether it be fire, wind, earth, water, ice, light and dark. However, one day one Dragon was able to breathe fire when he wasn't a Fire Dragon. Then he learned how to manipulate wind, water and ice, bending the earth to his whim. And of course mastering light and dark, only the arbiter can learn all those abilities.", Luna finished.

John and Twilight shook their head in agreement. Twilight especially, she had gotten a quill, a piece of paper and was writing all this down.

Celestia took over the conversation, "For many years each arbiter has been in charge of protecting Equestria from any forces of evil! They were there when my people came into power and we ruled side-by-side. Why, there was even a kingdom of dragons that floated in the sky called Airlandis."

Twilight raised her hoof.

"Yes Twilight?"

"This is very fascinating but what does this have to do with Spike?", Twilight asked.

"Yeah.", John as well wanted to know.

Celestia got to the point, "You see, the arbiter can only be born once every thousands of years or the arbiter is chosen by dragon council if need be. Theron had two sons, one named Spy and the other called Dram. Cynder Night Fire was the daughter of the dark arbiter, his name was Malefor the greatest villain in equestrian history, though you will not find his name in any history books. His evil was so unspeakable they were not recorded in history books!"

Twilight was shocked, "My word, he must've been powerful!"

"Yes, he was Twilight.", Luna nodded. "He was evenly matched with the strength of the Council of our ponies and dragons, we barely managed to defeat him. Theron was his best friend, he was the arbiter of light. His sons Spy and Dram did not take their training seriously, so he never figured on any of them being the next arbiter. So, he placed all his hope and pride in a young dragon called Devitt. However Spy saw Devitt for what he really was, a disciple of Malefor deceiving his way into the king’s heart. But when Spy tried to warn his fathers, he did not believe him. His father’s pride had blinded him, Spy was insulted by his father’s foolish pride and left at that time to meet Cynder, his soon-to-be wife. Each one knew about the others father but they didn’t care, they fell in love and married in secret!"

"From what I heard Spy and Cynder gave their lives to stop the forces of the dark army. I heard that during the battle they lost their only son, he was just an egg. It was at the same time I found Spike!", Celestia added.

Luna nodded with a serious look on her face. Twilight's mouth was wide open, as well as John. Just then, they heard six voices behind.

"My word darling, I never knew!", Rarity said.

Twilight turned around. So did Celestia, John and Luna.

"How long have you been standing there?", John asked.

Rainbow Dash got right to it, "From the point when we found out your now engaged to Luna, to Spike threatening Discord and then FINDING OUT THAT Spike IS A DESCENDED FROM A LONG LINE OF AWESOMENESS!", she said hoof pumping the air.

Applejack decided to step in, "And the part when he claimed that we all belong to him and him alone", she said with a blush. "I don't mine that at all actually!"
Fluttershy she went up to Discord and gave him her famous stare, "Dscord! Don’t ever do that again. If you do we are no longer friends!"

Discord was shocked, he coward like a little puppy.

"Yes mam, I’m sorry.", he said with puppy dog eyes.

"Good.", Fluttershy smiled. "Because I’m going to marry him and I would like you to be there for the children, I mean the ones we're going to have in the future, they need an uncle besides John."

Discord smiled at this, "Sure why not!"

Pinkie pie just bounced up and down, "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohgoshohmygosh, Spike's the dragons prince! And the arbiter! This is so cool! I’m going to marry him, that means I will be the princess of the dragons!"

||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

While everyone talking about Spike's newfound bloodline. 10,000 miles from ponyville in the land of dragons. In the Kingdom of Airlandis, there laid Theron, king of the dragons.

His head shot up, It cannot be. He's alive."

The King looked out in one of the windows of his castle and saw the flame of the arbiter and knew it could only be his missing grandson.

"Soldiers.", cried the King!

Two soldiers came to his side.

"Go to the location of that flame and report back to me immediately on what you find! But make sure you are not seen, I don't wish to start a war!"

The two dragons took off in a hurry, they did not want to disobey their King. Theron went back to his throne.

"Please let it be him. Please give me this second chance to make up for my mistake!", he whispered to himself.

To be continued.

a family forgotten a family

A Family forgot a family found

Equestria, a peaceful place….. Well not for long! For even as we speak, two dragon soldiers, ordered by king Theron were sent to find out the location of the mysterious flame. In the skies of equestria, the two soldiers were closing in on the last location of the mysterious flame quickly.

The first soldier was male dragon, he was pure black with red spikes and a red underbelly he had four sets of horns two on the top of his head and the other two on his face, no different than any other dragon. His name was Nightwing. The second was a dragoness, she was indigo blue with orange colored eyes wore a jeweled diamond encrusted necklace around her neck and had long brown hair and had light brown underbelly. Her name was Starlight. They were siblings.

"We are near the location, do you know where we are?"

Nightwing, while flying pulled out map, at first it looked like a crystal then the crystal projected a holographic image of the area. "Hmmm, we're in the kingdom of Equestria."

"Equestria!?", Replied Starlight. "How far in!"

"About 30 km that's-", he was cut off by his sister.

"The site where it began and ended the great arbitral war! And where she… they…", starlight mentioned.

"Silence! Do not speak of the late great Cinder Night Fire or the mighty Spy or Dram. If what the King suspect is true then their sacrifice was not in vain."

"I guess so. I still can't believe that the child survived, how is it possible, it has been over 1200 years.", Starlight flabbergasted at how much time it has been.

Nightwing only shook his head in disappointment, "Have you forgotten the arbiter has powers beyond our imagination and wields all the elements of nature, plus light and dark. The young one must've gone into a dormant hibernation and somehow, someway, a magical being in this region had enough strong magic and must've hatched him.

"Really? But there's only one other species that has strong magic than a dragon and that's a….. Oh you've got to be kidding me.", Starlight figuring out who was responsible. "Only one creature I know of with strong magic." Starlight face palmed herself. "Don't tell me he was hatched by ponies!"

Nightwing only looked at his sister and smiled "you got it! And where the King is sending us, he must live in the village known as ponyville."

Starlight only looked at him in disbelief then with a questionable look on her face, "But how is he in ponyville? The site where his parents perished is 20000 km from here!?"

"Well, I wasn't supposed to tell you this but the King told me that Luna and Celeste had battled discord in the same area that cinder made her last stand.", Nightwing explained.

Well at first Starlight understood most of his explanation but then there was still another question. "But that doesn't explain how he was hatched in ponyville? How does he go from 20000 km there to here?"

Nightwing chuckled to himself and starts explaining again, "Do you remember the school that had a program that took orphaned dragon eggs and have the young unicorns try and hatched them?"

Starlight only shook her head in agreement, "Yes. I think it is called the school for gifted unicorns, but didn't they cancel that program after many deliberations between both species when they found out that some of the teachers were taking eggs from Dragon families?"

Nightwing smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up, "You got it! But there's more, apparently before the program was canceled one more egg was hatched."

Starlight didn't understand his reason. She only looked at him more confused, "So… Your point. Is?"

Nightwing only sighed in disappointment when she couldn't connect the dots, "This one was the very same that Celestia found after her and Luna defeated discord. Apparently it was still alive and thriving but no matter what she did she couldn't hatch it, so she kept it safe."

Starlight finally connected the dots, "Oh yeah. I had heard about that. Wasn't it hatched by the newly appointed princess Twilight Sparkle when she was young!?", Starlight asked.

"The one and the same. And get this, that was the same year Celestia adopted her only son."

Just then Starlight faced palmed herself. "No wonder we couldn't find a trace of that egg. I even heard 15 years ago she adopted a dragon as her own son, but to think it would the son of Spy and Cinder, not to mention nephew to Dram! What are the chances!"

"I know but from what I heard Celestia is a kindhearted ruler plus she was too young back then to remember of much hardly any of their species does, so she must not have had any idea about his birth right!", Nightwing added.

Starlight only chuckled and smiled, "No kidding. Hey I heard that Twilight also has an adoptive younger brother that is a dragon I believe they are one in the same."

"Yes. I have no doubt were coming close to the coordinates, activate your invisibility crystals and be quiet on your way down.", Nightwing warned his sister.

"Hey I know what to do big brother but I will be extra careful just for you!", Starlight replied in a sarcastic tone.

Nightwing then turns towards to his sister, "You know my little sister, sometimes I want to pop you."

"I like to see you try!", Starlight provoked Nightwing.

"Yeah, yeah come on we're here."

Starlight quickly followed her older brother's lead. She cloaked herself and glided slowly to the ground, they proceeded to walk on all fours as they moved about the town as if they were shadows. No pony heard nor saw them at all. They finally made their way to the Golden Oaks Library. Nightwing and Starlight were looking around when Nightwing spotted what they were looking for.

"Sis get down!", He whispered in a hushed voice!

"What you found him?", Starlight asked looking at his direction.

"At least I think so.", Nightwing said looking to the tree house. "Is that Discord the God of chaos and disharmony!?"

Starlight looked and sure enough it was Discord, but what shocked her was the other being she had thought was a legend. "A human here. I thought they weren't real!"

"Same here, but he doesn't look dangerous. Something tells me he's not going to cause anyone trouble, I just got a gut feeling. Besides look who he is surrounded by the elements of harmony.

Starlight quickly looked away from John and noticed her brother was telling the truth. "Yes it is but why is discord cowering on the ground!? Nightwing do you know... Brother... Brother! Why you look like that?!"

Starlight saw something she never thought she see before. Her brother, the fearless Nightwing was shocked, his jaw dropped, eyes wide as watermelons.

"Sis look, do you see what I see!"

Starlight just looked at him confused, "You mean other than you acting like a complete fool, no." She then giggled to herself, she loved toying with her brother.

But Nightwing was serious, he placed his claws on her head and twisted her head about to towards the tree house and when she looked, she had the exact same expression as a brother. There towering over Discord was Spike still wrapped in a black aura looking at Discord ready for battle.

just then John got between them, "Spike, calm down dragon bro. It's cool, he didn't mean it! if you keep acting like this you be no better than him.

Spike looked at his brother for a few seconds he paid him no mind but then shook his head fiercely and his aura dissipated

Spike placed his claws on the side of his head and started rubbing it, he had no memory of what happened. "John?... What's going on? What happened?", Spike looked around, he saw his mother, aunt Luna, Trixie and the main six looking at him as if they had seen a ghost. Spike was going to ask why they were looking at him funny then noticed Discord looked at him out of pure fear, "Discord, why are you on the ground?"

Discord looked at with shock, "You mean you don't remember anything! Nothing! Hmm, well first I was going to test if you really were in love with my best friend Fluttershy but I guess I took it too far. Next thing I know you grabbed me by the shoulder, you turned black, then claimed to be the son of Spy and Cinder Night Fire and that your uncle is Dram. Let's just say you went to your family tree.", he said chuckling a little bit as he got up and dust himself off. "Oh by the way, sorry If was a little intimidating, apparently you went through the dragon bleeding effect which lets a dragon tap Into their deepest memories, think of it as a way to find out where you come from, your mind automatically taps into your DNA."

Spike looked at him confused. "Uh, okay English!"

Discord only sighed, "It's hard to explain. Even I don't know much about it. Think of your DNA like an archive, the bleeding effect lets you tap into the history and knowledge of that archive and lets you find things out like who your father was, your mother, who your grandparents were, you get where I am going."

Spike was still trying to process this but he got the gist of it. Celestia and Luna were nodding, they knew about the bleeding effect. Twilight was having a field day of learning, once again she had a quill and parchment and was writing down every word he said, after all it wasn't every day that she got to learn this much about dragons. And since she was going to marry a dragon she wanted to know everything about his species just in case anything happens, that way she can take care of him better. And more information could help avoid another disaster like yesterday, she needed to know a lot about dragon culture, etiquette and so on. Rainbow Dash and the others; Trixie, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, were nodding and thinking the same thing that Twilight was thinking, however it wasn't now.

With excitement rainbow dash flew right between spike and discord and kissed Spike on the cheek this made Spike cheeks redden, "Rainbow Dash geez, at least wait until the wedding!". He said rubbing the back of his head with his claw, a goofy expression on his face.

Rainbow dash only rolled her eyes and shook her head, "Why you are getting embarrassed for? It's only natural, we're going to get married; you, me, Twilight and the others, so you better get used to it big guy! And how can I stay calm, I just found out my fiancé is the son and grandson of some of the biggest names of dragon history!" Rainbow dash proceeded to hoof pump in mid-flight, "That's my dragon, our kids are going to be 1000% cool!"

That made Spike blush even harder, the girls were not about to let Rainbow Dash get ahead of them .

Fluttershy: "Um, excuse me but I believe our children will be beautiful , kindhearted and strong.", She then paused blushing a little. "So, don't think your kids are going to be the coolest because they will have plenty of brothers and sisters that will give them competition." She finished blushing with embarrassment and joy, this was the first time since last night she had ever been bold with her feelings.

Applejack and the others were shocked but not hardly enough as Discord was he slapped the side of his head with his claw in disbelief. "Well the gates of tyrants have just frozen over and everything I knew about logic; the good, the crazy have just been burned by reality!"

John busted out laughing, "Hahahahahah, what you expect Discord, like my brother said, let no mare be safe from Casanova Spike the romantic of the main six and the great and powerful Trixie.". John finished and continued laughing.

Luna was smiling from ear-to-ear, she loved how he joked around. She began nuzzling his cheek once more, "You said it dear." She then placed her wing over his shoulder pulling him right in front of her looking him dead in the eyes as she stated in flat serious tone, "He may be a casanova but you are not... If I find out that you have been seeing any other mare which I doubt you will, you are too goodhearted to cheat on me but if you do I will gladly end you sweetie." She finished by patting the side of his cheek with her hoof and backed away from him but only by a few inches.

The look on John face was priceless, his face was blank as a sheet. He then looked to princess Celestia but all he saw was her futile attempt to try to hold back giggles and laughter. "Really? Celestia, you're not going to help me out here?"

Celestial managed to briefly contain herself, "Oh no, this is between you and my little sister, and your soon-to-be wife. She doesn't mean any harm but as a wife she's stating the law as any wife would do.

John tried to argue with that point but it he knew she was right, "That still doesn't make it any less scary."

With that said, Luna and Celestine looked at each other and just laughed, "That's the point but you know I love you. I will never do anything to hurt you, I promise."

She then kissed him on the lips, it was a very passionate kiss that lasted for about 30 seconds. John's eyes widened at first but then he fell into the kiss. While the kiss was taking place everypony was shouting and whistling as they poked fun at the newly engaged couple.

"Darlings, darlings save it for the honeymoon and when you're by yourselves!

"Oh my!", She then the blushed Crimson

Applejack who was beet red notice this and decide have a little fun. "Fluttershy don't be embarrassed, you and Spike will be doing plenty of that soon enough." Applejack finished with a wink.

Fluttershy turned even redder as she turns towards Applejack stuttering, looking for the words to say something. "Applejack I know that but you don't have to put it that way, at least not in front of everypony!" She was now fidgeting with her hoofs furiously, she still hadn't gotten used to talking about this sort of thing in public.

Rarity was also blushing ear-to-ear, after all she always carried herself like a Proper mare of high-class. And she knew about the finer things like how to handle this type of talk but even she had to agree she was not ready for this type of conversation especially for others to hear. So, she decided to help out Fluttershy .

"Now see here Applejack, what you say is true, but a lady should not be broadcasting such information especially in this department. That type of talk is between married couples and behind closed doors." She then stuck out her chest ready to go up against applejack. "And darling, we all had the same feelings about Spike as you do but some of us don't want to broadcast our business to the world.Now you should behave yourself and save this type of talk for your family and on the honeymoon. Suddenly applejack face went pale as a sheet, Rarity immediately noticed this and knew this look all too well, she then had a sly smirk on her face. "Applejack darling, you didn't by all that is Equestria tell your family that you're engaged to Spike have you!?"

Applejack only stood there her face covered in sweat, coming in boatloads even. Her eyes widening to the size of watermelons and densely shrieking to the size of pebbles. Everypony including Discord, John and Spike looked towards t Applejack and then all looked at each other squarely in the eye.

Discord turned to John first, "John, may I use that saying you used all last night, the one when you found out you were engage to Luna?"

John looked at Discord, he knew where he was going with this. Then he turned towards Trixie and the others. "Does everypony know where he is going with this?

Celeste,Luna and the rest of the girls knew exactly what he was meaning. He turned back to Discord. "Shall we say it together."

Discord smiled, "Oh yes let's.". Everyone cleared there throats, "Ooooooooh myyyyyyy bapppppppp, you've got to be kidding me!"

Applejack covered her ears and closed her eyes from the sudden shout of all of her friends. Plus with the sudden outburst she tripped on herself and landed on her rump, she just sat there gently trying to calm the pain of intense ringing in her ears.

"Tarnation, why did you go and do that fer! No! I haven't told my family yet! I was going to take Spike back to the farm with me and tell 'em the good news but then the whole thing with Twilight and Spike's dragon heartbreak, well y'all know the rest." She then look at each one of her friends, "Did any of you tell your families!? I'm sure not the only one. Heck I'm sure there's more than one of us that hasn't told their families what's been goin on!

She looked at Rainbow Dash but she only shook her, "Nope, I've told my family. At first they weren't sure because they didn't know who I was going to marry but when I told them it was Spike they were thrilled. Turns out my dad was in the wonderbolts and while he was in service he met a few dragons along the way, well needless to say he found out that they can be the most kindest most gentlest creature's they can be!"

Applejacks jaw dropped, "Yer kiddin right!? Right!?" While saying this Applejack had one eyebrow cocked up with a worried look, she did not want to be the only pony that hadn't told her folks that she was getting married.

Rainbow dash had a smile of victory on her face, "Oh no, when it comes to my old man I don't lie! You see last night when I told him and my mom, all they had to say was it's about time! They thought I would never marry so they're not picky on who I marry whether a pony or in this case a dragon. There just waiting to know when the weddings going to take place and when they can start panning for it."

Celeste upon hearing this was thrilled "Well things are going smoothly than I thought so far I can tell that me and Rainbow Dash's family are going to coexist as a family just fine.", she thought to herself.

Applejack was freaking out in her mind she couldn't believe it. She then turned to Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked at her back with a small smile, "Yes they know, and there so ever eager to meet Spike and give us their blessing. Since I am so shy they thought I would never be even interested in a male so they basically gave up hope, but then I told them about spike and all the times he's helped me out; how kind he was, that he is princess Celestia son. They were just so happy they told me to bring Spike to them as soon as possible. That is kind of the of the reason why I am here today. But they told me to take all the time I need with Spike and bring him as soon as he's ready." She finished giving Spike a very passionate smile then she hovered to him and kissed him on the lips. "Just let me know… Honey whenever you're ready... Dear!" The moment she finished, she squealed and giggled as she buried her face into her hooves.

Spike was caught off guard yet again, he never expected Fluttershy to get any bolder but he thought wrong, "Fluttershy I would be honored to meet your mother and father, after all" He said with a deep blush, "they're going to be my mother and father soon."

Fluttershy eyes widened, shimmering in the sun. She then hugged him tightly.

Discord only smiled, then he walked towards Spike stuck out his paw to shake his claw "Sorry about before take good care of her, make her happy!

Spike smiled but instead of shaking his paw he grabbed discord in a headlock, balled up his claw into a fist and started to rub the top of his head fiercely.

Discord squirmed into it. It didn't hurt so much, it actually more or less tickled him "Hahahahah, no… stop … hahahahah please… I'm going to wet myself, Spike let go of me.,", He let Discord go after having his fun. "Well at least as a brother-in-law you won't be dull." He finished punching Spike in the shoulder playfully.

Everypony just smiled, they were glad they weren't arguing, however Applejack was still very worried, "You got to be kiddin me, there's got to be somepony here that-", but her thought was interrupted by Pinkie Pie.

"I haven't told mine yet either!, she said in a cheerfully tone.

Applejacks' ears perked right up, "See! Told y'all I wasn't the only one!.

Rarity turned to Pinkie Pie shocked, "Pinkie darling, is that true!?"

Pinkie Pie just smiled at her, Yep, yep, yep same thing with Applejack. I was going to surprise my folks and my sisters but then you know the rest. l am sure it'll be fine, if not who cares what they think, my love for Spike bear is all that matters. Right sweetie.", Pinkie Pie hugged spike while kissing him on the cheek.

Spike looked at Pinkie Pie feeling a bit concerned, "Are you sure 'Pinkie? I would like to get your family's consent."

Pinkie Pie broke into a wide smile, "I know.", she replied happily. "Just letting you know if they do." She then turned to Rarity with a suspicious look, "I wouldn't be talking miss high etiquette about this if I were you. Did you tell your folks you're getting married!? Or at least sweetie belle?"

That moment Rarity gulped, eyes widened. She had the exact same look like Applejack had before and she saw this, "Are you kiddin me! Really Rarity! Yer pullin my tail, you mean to lecturing me about not tellin my families when you didn't t tell yers!" She then Dawn mischievous grin, "Look who's calling the kettle black!"

Rarity only giggled with embarrassment and a little bit ashamed, "Hehehe… Well darling it's kind of the same for me, I was going to ask Spike to move in with me after he had grown. You know to get to know each other more, to work out all the quirks before I told my parents but then the whole situation with Twilight happened."

Applejack only grinned, "So, basically you're in the same boat too." She finished crossing her front hooves together and leaning against the tree house. Celestia had watched and heard every little detail and decided that while these problems can be easily fixed, it did concern her. After all, she would like to know that the parents supported the marriage but she also realized that the marriage had come out of the blue. So, it was not going to be easy for some of the family members to accept a dragon as the part of the family, without even a heads up. So, she came up with an idea that would solve everything. She got between everypony and clapped her front hooves together and got their attention.

"Now, now settle down please. I have an idea that will solve everything though you might not like it."

Now everypony was worried, all the way from twilight to Trixie. Upon hearing this Trixie tried to put her to two cents in as well. However, Celestia cut her off at the pass. "And yes Trixie, I figured you haven't told your parents yet either after you just fell in love with my son."

Trixie was smiling and yet again surprised everypony, "No, I did tell my parents. I wrote to them last night using my great and powerful magic, I teleported the letter to them and just this morning they wrote back to me saying they will be here in a week to meet Spike."

Celestia was a little surprised, "My,my aren't we fast.", she said given Trixie a sly smile.

Trixie gave one back to her, "Why of course, that's the first thing I did when I found out I'm going to marry him! What pony wouldn't tell their family that their little girl is getting married."

Celestia only nodded, "Which brings me to my point, Spike will not marry you girls by the end of the week."

The main six and Trixie all shouted just one wordWhat!!!

They soon tried to plead with Celestia but once again she was ahead of them. "Clam down girls let's not get rash, I say this because it seems that Spike needs to get to know you and your families a little better. It's only the proper thing to do now that I know he is going to marry you and not skipped to another country. I think it's more than fair, after all I would like my son to know the families that he will be married into and if he needs to earn trust of that family, a family that does not have trust and understanding will affect the future generation. Let's put it like this, say that half your families doesn't want Spike as family because he's a dragon. But you marry him anyway and when you have children and they want to meet their family they cannot because their family doesn't accept them because their half dragon and Spike didn't earn their trust and love. But if Spike meets the family and gains their love and approval, then that won't be an issue."

Everypony smiled and shook their head in agreement with Celestia, she was right after all, plus this was a bonus. They could spend extra time with Spike all to themselves with no one else to intervene.

Celestia then stated the rules, "Alright girls here is how it goes, Spike will spend one week with each one of you that way he gets to know you better and build up a relationship with you, that will hopefully put him past the friend zone."

Spike looked at his mother, "Mom it's not like that... Not with all of them… at least." He said sheepishly.

Celestia only had one eyebrow cocked up and stated plainly to him. "Case in point, anyway not only will you build more of a a relationship with each one of you individually but this would be a good chance and more than enough time to get to know your families and they get to know him, any objections?"

No pony objected.

"Good, well Twilight is out of the question since she and Spike had practically lived together so, Twilight Velvet and Nightlight already know that they have given Spike their blessing." She turned towards Twilight, "Right Twilight?"

Twilight turned to her mentor and blushed, "Yes princess Celestia, I got Cadence, Shining Armor, my mom and dad's blessin, Spike asked them last night!"

Celestia was shocked, she didn't expect Spike would do that so soon but she was proud of her son, "My Spike, you little sneak, but Twilight!"

Twilight looked at Celestia nervously, she had donned her famous poker face, "Yes princess Celestia, is something wrong?"

Celestia only kept on looking.

"Pri-"

Celestia put her hoof over her mouth, "Yes there is Twilight, two in fact. First, what's with this princess stuff!?"

Twilight look confused, "I beg your pardon?"

"Well, we will be family in seven weeks so no more Princess Celestia this, or princess Celestia that. "She then pulled Twilight into a tight hug. "Just call me mom and to solve the second problem will you let me call you my daughter?"

Twilight had tears in her eyes. Tears of joy that she have not had for a while, not since the whole incident with Spike. But she returned Celestia's hug with a smile. "Of course mom!"

Luna smiled.

Celestia smiled, "Thank you, my daughter." She looked towards all the others, "That goes for all of you too."

The other girls smiled, "Thank you, mom!". They said in unison.

Once again, Celestia beamed pure energy from every pore of a her body, she couldn't be happier. She continued with the rules, "Now as to who goes first that is easy, it will be Applejack."

Rainbow Dash did not like that, she was not first and didn't mind speaking her mind. "Hey, how come she gets to go first, what's up with that!?"

Celestia knew this was coming, she sighed "Well that's easy Rainbow Dash, your parents already told you they have no problem Spike marring you. So, it's not a main issue here, don't worry you'll get your time with him, now be patient. Applejack has probably kept this a secret from her family for a while now. And I know the apples, in order to marry one of them you have to be a hard worker and kind at heart. Spike has to get through big Macintosh and granny Smith, they are the head of the family, not to mention that some of the family might not like a dragon being part of the family. Now I know that's not the case with the apples but there's always one or two members in every family so, you see my point."

Rainbow Dash only hovered in midair, her arms crossed. She thought about it for a few seconds then she just replied to Celestia, "Good point! Very good point, might be shocking to the apples that Applejack's hitched to a dragon. Of course they know spike but I don't know how big Macintosh and granny Smith will react to this, there's never been a dragon as an apple and there are those one or two family members that don't see eye to eye. Actually there's four members of family! So yeah I see your point!" She then proceeded to fly over to Applejack and placed a hoof around her shoulder, "Okay, you go first but next week after this is my turn sister. Just because you get a whole week ahead of time with him doesn't mean you win over me!" She said nudging her.

Applejack only smiled, "Thanks Rainbow Dash but you know a lot can happen within a week a lot! Whose to say there won't be little ones running around by the time we get back!"

Celestia immediately blushed a deep crimson red, "Applejack, as rarity stated before save it for the honeymoon!"

Applejack only chuckled, "I keep no promises. And no, I'm not going to Pinkie Pie promise because I know each one of you will probably try to do the same thing when you're alone with him, tell me if I'm wrong."

The rest of the girls looked at each other then suddenly dawned blushes on their faces.

Upon noticing this John look to Spike, he was frozen like a statue, he didn't know what to say or do. John walked over to him and placed one arm around his shoulder, "Spike brother, don't die on me."

Spike snap himself out of and pushed john away, "Oh shut up! Go spend time with your mare!"

John chuckled, "Fine, have it your way. Luna and I have to plan for the wedding anyway, it's this Saturday, 3 o'clock. You'll be my best man right?"

Spike looked at him, "Okay sure, happy for you bro."

John hugged spike, "Thanks brother." He then proceeded to walk over back to Luna, but then turned towards Celestia, "Sis,
me and Luna are going to go back to the castle, I have to start preparing my vowels and plan a wedding party."

Suddenly he was cut off by Rarity and Pinkie Pie, "Oh Darlings, can I make your wedding dress and tuxedo!"

Pinkie pie was bouncing up and down, overjoyed, "Can I plan the party, please!"

John and Luna laughed, "Why of course, I wouldn't ask anypony else.", Luna said. She then gave a glare at Rarity, "While you are taking his measurements, just make sure that's all you're doing"

Rarity was taken back a little.

John face palmed himself and then turned toward celestia, "Are all your kind like this?"

Celestia looked at him with sly smirk, "Pretty much. We're very, very territorial about our loved ones."

John just shook his head, then he went over to Rarity, "I'm sorry Rarity. Luna just stop, I'm not going anywhere and I'm not going to cheat on you, let's just go back to the castle and start the preparations."

Luna turned towards John blushing, "I know I just can't help it, sorry dear." She said sheepishly, she then batted her eyes at him like a puppy"

John pinched his nose and shook his head, "This is going to take some time getting used to, oh well let's go Lu."

Luna quickly smiled as her horn began to glow and it surrounded her and John in a black aura and with a pop headed off for the Castle.

Once they had left Celestia giggle, "Things are going to be livelier around here." She then continued her previous conversation and explained who would go next in spending a week with Spike. "Now, as I was saying. Applejack is first,
then Rarity second, Fluttershy is third, Pinkie Pie is fourth, Rainbow Dash's fifth, and Trixie is the last. Oh! And no pony is to intrude on spike and Applejack in their week together, that rule applies to the rest of you girls, any questions?"

"No.", replied the seven mares.

Celestia smiled, "Good. Now Spike's time with Applejack is tomorrow so let's all get some rest and get on with our chores." Celestia then looked to Spike, "I need you to come with me, it's about time we had a little talk."

Spike recognized the tone of voice as it had been for the last two days suspiciously and this made Spike gulp, "Oh boy, I don't like were this is going."

Twilight came up beside him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Come on Spike, humor her. She has waited for this moment to have this kind of talk with you."

Spike only gave Twilight a plea for help, "But Twilight, it's going to be embarrassing, I just know it!"

Twilight only smiled, "Of course it is but she's just going to teach you what you need to do, you know tips, etiquette rules. After all, one day you will be in charge of Equestria like I will and who better to learn it from than your own mother."

Celestia smiled but then a devious grin was on her face, "Fat chance, what I need to talk him about are more personal affairs, aka grandchildren!" With that said, her horn flared up and with a pop, Spike and Celestia were gone.

Twilight stood there alone, the rest of her friends and Trixie had gone home to prepare their families and tell them about the schedule and when they were going to meet Spike and hopefully get their approval.

Twilight was dumbfounded on what just happened, "Oh Equestria, my bad… I should have helped him out when I had a chance! My poor Spike, celestia's probably giving him the talk, talk!" But there was nothing she could do so, she went back to the library to inform her family of the news as well.

After she left Nightwing and Starlight were hiding in the same spot. As they shimmered, the invisibility cloak lifted. When it did you could see both dragons were shocked beyond belief, their jaws dropped looking at the spot where Spike was. The information they had just gained from this mission was more than they can handle.

Starlight was the first speak, "Spirits of new, spirits of old! Spike is engaged to the main six, plus Trixie, that's seven wives! In the words of the ponies, holy Equestria! Like wow, the King is going to have a cow Nightwing! Has there been any dragon/pony hybrids before! Nightwing?... Hello? Are you in there?!"

She had noticed Nightwing was still frozen in shock, she waved her claw in front of his face trying to get him to come back to reality. Then all of a sudden a bright smile came on his face and he just laughed, not loud but more like a chuckle. "Hehe, that little salamander, like father, like son! Sister, please tell me you've been using the recording crystal and have this recorded!"

Starlight smiled back at her brother, "You've got it! Want me to use my magic fire breath to send it back to the King?!" Nightwing only nodded his head, "Okay man! I cannot wait to see the King's face when we get back, but do you think? Would he allow ponies to marry his only grandson?"

Nightwing looked at her shocked, "Are you kidding me, after all this time he thought his bloodline had ended now we find that his grandson did survive! Also he is going to be the first crown dragon prince of Equestria and yes there have been hybrids between our two species but not for thousands of years! I can tell you they were beautiful and strong so, I think the King wouldn't mind, how much you want to bet that he's hopping up and down with joy even as we speak!"

Sure enough 10,000 miles away in air Landis was the King Theron pacing back and forth anxiously waiting the news from Starlight and Nightwing.

"What is the holdup? I hope they were not spotted! I don't wish to start a war! Hmmm… calm down Theron, you're going to drive yourself sick." He said to himself as he sat down on his throne, he was pondering when his two best soldiers were going to give him a report. He wanted to know how the young dragon was doing, were they treating him well, did he get a good education, is there a special someone in his life. And if they were treating him wrong, he would burn those responsible to ash.

"I wish he was here. I wish to hold him, to talk with him... Oh I wish I'd never made that mistake so many centuries ago! What a fool I was! How could I do it! Not believe in my own family but instead trust in a disciple! My own blood, I would not trust my own blood! And now all of my line is nearly gone!" He then looked up to the ceiling of his massive castle clapping his claws together and praying. "Please spirits of old, grant this foolish dragon one request, let this news to me that my grandson is alive so I can teach him the ways of the dragon, so I can be a better grandfather than I was as a father to his father."

"Who would've thought the great Theron Xanatoas finally begging for forgiveness, never thought I see the day.", a mysterious dragon standing from the door of his throne.

Hi it's me again, the author of the story. Now if you want to know what the King looks like there is an animated show called fire and ice. But I'll give you a brief description, tall muscular mossy green colored dragon, he has a square chin very handsome for male of his species and spikes coming out of every side of his face; two on the bottom of his chin, three coming out of one side of his face, three on the other, two massive horns on top and his tail was shaped like a mace, the end of it that is.

Theron turned and he could not believe who it was, "As I live and breathe, Ikaros Xanatoas, my queen how long has it been?! 1200 years." He said with excitement in his voice and yet with disappointment. He knew what her response was going to be.

"Yes, 1200 years since you cost us our only two sons and a daughter-in-law I never got to know. Plus, my grandchild. What did you expect? That I was stay at your side!? Surely you jest.", replied Ikaros.

She was a light pink dragon, her underbelly was pure white, she had fiery red hair with a few dark streaks in it. She had two horns; more like stubby horns, not long and by dragon standards she was the most beautiful in the land. However, she only looked at Theron with distaste as she said every word with venom in her tone.

Theron expected as much, "I had hoped that you might have somewhat forgiven me, I understand your anger is well justified."

"You better believe it. Because of your foolish pride, I lost all of my family." She said turning her head away from him. Theron only smiled and reached out with his claw and turned Ikaros's head towards him gently. As he did, she noticed a smile on his face, she knew this face all too well, it was a face of when he had news. "Why do you smile? I'm grieving of the loss of my family, even after 1200 years I still grieve and all you can do is smile!?"

Theron just smiled more, "I smile because I might have found out not all of our family has been destroyed."

Ikaros looked at him with a blank face, her eyes for the first time in many years had hope, "What did you say!?" She rushed to him and grabbed him by his shoulders, grasping him fiercely, "Not all of our family is dead!? How! Who?"

Theron just chuckled to himself, he was happy. He then explained to her, "Yes, Spy and Dram are gone, as well as Cinder but-"

He was cut off when a magic flame came from his mouth and with it the recording crystal that Starlight had sent. Ikaros looked at the crystal now in the claws of Theron with a puzzled look. But before she can ask him any questions he took the crystal and held it to his forehead and whispered in ancient language of his people. The crystal began to glow and then downloaded all the information that was within, into his mind. After it was done, in that instant tears were in his eyes not tears of sadness, because he had a great big smile. As he just busted out laughing so much, he fell backwards onto the floor.

"Bwahaha! It is true and seven wives, that little salamander! Like father, like son!"

Ikaros only looked at Theron as if he was mad, "Theron! By dragons of old and dragons of new what is wrong with you!"

Theron managed to compose himself and then held his wife in a tight huge. "He's alive Ikaros, our grandson is alive!"

Ikaros had once again darned a blank face, now had tears coming down her face, she could barely get the words out as she asked her mate the question she wanted to ask, "W-w-what!? How do you know this!?"

"I saw the flame of the arbiter and there's only one bloodline, this arbiter could have come from ours! So I set my two best soldiers Nightwing and Starlight to investigate where the flame came from."

Ikaros looked at him with anticipation, "And what did they find? Where was the location!?"

Theron chuckled once again, "Ponyville, under the rule of princess Celestia and Luna."

Ikaros looked at him confused, as if he didn't give more than enough answers.

"They found our grandson.", He admitted it himself. "He went through the dragon bleeding effect, and get this, he took on Discord the God of chaos and disharmony. And had him scared like a newborn pup."

Ikaros look at him like he was crazy as she shook her head, "It can't be, it's been 1200 years, I want to believe it! But I just can't!"

She started to cry but Theron comforted her, he was about to change her mind, "No, my love, Starlight just sent me this recording crystal and when you see what's in it you're going to be the most happiest dragoness of this world. For it seems he is quite the casanova, where about to get in-laws, he is to marry!"

Ikaros looked at him with a blank face, "Huh? Marry? who!"

Theron closed his eyes and opened them again with a smile, "Look for yourself my dear. Ikaros, behold our grandson and our future family."

With that said he whispered once again the ancient language of his people and the crystal began to glow and projected a holographic image of what had transpired between Spike, Discord and the main six for 30 minutes. Ikaros watched and as she did she felt the feeling that she thought had been long since died out, it was a feeling she had not felt for 1200 years. It was joy.

After the recording was over she was crying, smiling to ear to ear, "He's alive, my grandson is alive! His name is Spike. Celestia raised him, thank the spirits of old for her." But then came a surprised look on her face, "He's marrying who? How many, 7, six of them being the elements of harmony! Great grandchildren! My little grand boy is going to be married, my bloodline will continue, he's going to have dragon hybrids." she then yelled at the top of her lungs, "That's it, as Queen we are going to meet him, and no my husband, you have no right to say anything! I'm not just going to hand over Spike after finally finding him after 1200 years to seven mares without at least meeting them and making sure they don't hurt my little grand boy!"

Theron only laugh and embraced his wife with a hug, "That's the first time in over 1200 years you called me your husband, Ikaros I know it's hard but will you stand by my side once more."

Ikaros looked at him, she then turned away but then turned back to him, "It will be up to Spike.", she said flatly. "We will tell him how his father and mother died and if he asked me to forgive you I will."

Theron smiled, "That's all I needed to know, mage come here now!"

A Dragon covered from head to toe in fabrics of silk of the highest degree, he was dressed as a wizard because he was a wizard to the king, "Yes my Lord, what is your wish"

"Have the other mages prepare the transportation immediately, me and Ikaros are going to Ponyville with four other friends and I want it done in 15 minutes!"

The mage only bowed quickly and was already out yelling, "Yes my Lord! At once!"

Ikaros looked at him, "By four you mean them?"

"Yes", replied Theron. "He is the arbiter, he is going to be a future King of both Equestria and the Dragon Kingdom. They need to teach him how to use the elements of nature but that's later, and if he wants too! You never know, however we should get prepared. I will give word to Nightwing and Starlight to alert princess Celestia that we are coming, after all I don't want to start a war!"

Ikaros nodded her head in agreement, "Yes I know", she replied with a smile. "But please let's hurry, I've waited 1200 years I cannot wait anymore!"

Theron embraced his wife, "Neither can I my love!" He tried to kiss her but she stopped it. However, she did look like she tried that hard to stop him.

"No, no.", she said in a playful seductive tone. "Spikes' forgiveness first, then kissing."

Theron was now excited, "That boy gets his romantic side from me and his father you know"

Ikaros blushed, "I know.", she replied nuzzling his cheek. "Let's go."

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Nightwing and Starlight were still in the same spot, they were there when they had sent the crystal. They were waiting patiently for Theron's reply, suddenly Nightwing spat out a black flame with a letter. Starlight was excited, she wanted to know how Theron had responded to the great new.

"Great balls of fire! Oh snap sister to Canterlot Castle now!"

Starlight was baffled, "What!? Are you mad! We're not to be seen remember! We don't need to start a war and two dragons flying right up to the castle of princess Celestia herself will do just that!"

Nightwing just chuckled at his sister's remark, "Well then Ikaros and Theron, coming to see Celestia herself is going to open up a whole can of worms!"

Starlight's eyes widened, her jaw dropped, "What! Theron and Ikaros wait… Ikaros is back?!

"Yep.", replied Nightwing. "Apparently while Theron was receiving the information we sent back to him, the Ikaros was there and she found out about Spike, and she wants to meet him now!" Just then Nightwing had a devilish grin on his face. "So tell me sister, do you want to be the one who denies a grieving grandmother, a possibly angry grandmother that might decide to charcoal a certain dragoness for not doing her job and denying her to see her grandson!"

Starlight gulped.

"Do you want it to be you?"

Starlight looked at him and quickly answered, "Now to Canterlot Castle and step on it!", with that she opened her wings and took off to the castle.

Nightwing only chuckled to himself, "That's what I thought." So he did the same and followed his little sister to Canterlot.

Meanwhile at Canterlot Castle in Celestia's personal chambers was Celestia herself and her son Spike desperately trying to get out of the situation he was in. Which was an embarrassing mother, son talk, you know the one where you don't want to have with your mom about your night with your soon to be wives.

"Mom for the hundredth time, I will have kids but it will be nine months from now! I mean I want to start a family but not right after the wedding! I want to get things settled down first you know, put all the pieces in order like the living arrangements, the major things taken cared for!" Celestia had been grilling him all night mostly on how to entertain his soon to be wives so she can have grandchildren quickly. It was very embarrassing yet very knowledgeable for Spike which scared him. "How do you know all this, all this technique stuff, you're scaring me.

Celestia only chuckled, "My dear son, I have been alive for many years and I have courted many stallions so I know a thing or two. But come on, what's wrong about having kids, don't you want little one's by the mares you love?"

Spike looked at his mother with a frustrating look, placing his head in one claw while placing his claw on one knee,"Of course I do, but on my own time when I feel like I'm ready!"

Celestia only chuckled yet again, "Oh you say that now but the way you've been acting, I guess I should say it's only a matter of time befor your romantic mode kicks in, in which I'm counting on."

Spike eyes widened, his mouth gaped open. He pointed his claw at his mother, "Mom! That's it I'm out of here!"

Spike now frustrated got up and walked towards the door, Celestia cut him off laughing, "Oh, now Spike, you know what I say is tru-"

Knock ,knock, knock ,knock, knock,knock, knock! Celestia turned her head towards the door as did Spike, "All right this had better be good!" She used magic to open the door, there was one of her sun guard's breathing heavily as if he just returned from a field of battle. Celestia looked at him with concern, "Soldier calm down, take a deep breath and calmly tell me what's going on."

"Forgive me your highness.", the sun guard began. "But I wouldn't disturb you unless it is absolutely important and it truly is. Two dragons from the Dragon Kingdom are to see you, they say they are from the personal guards of King Theron the dragon King!

Celestia's eyes went wide, Spike was shocked as well. "Why are two soldiers of the King here?", Spike asked.

The guard turned his attention toward Spike, "I don't know young Prince but they want to see you as well!"

Celestia shook off the shock and addressed the guard, "Where are they now?!"

"In the main throne room ma'am!", the guard replied.

Celestia looked at Spike, at first she had a puzzled but shook it off, and was about to ask the guard another question until she heard two voices. "Forgive us, we had to see you as soon as possible Princess Celestia!".

"Hello Spike. My you're even handsomer up close, no wonder you are to marry seven mares."

Celestia, Spike and the guard turned around to see Nightwing and Starlight had left the throne room and followed Spike to his personal chambers. They were right behind the guard this whole time because of their magic ability to change their size. Both bowed before Spike and Celestia.

Nightwing was the first to speak, "All hail Princess Celestia, ruler of the sun and the savior of Spike."

Starlight continued after her brother, "And all hail Spike, son of Spy and Cinder, nephew to Dram. The King and Queen cannot wait to meet you, they will be here within a few minutes."

The moment Starlight had finished her sentence Celestia just flat out loud and said, "WHAT!! A royal meeting!? Wait how do you know about Spike and his engagement to the main six and Trixie?!"

Just then she heard trumpets blowing in the far end of ponyville, she raced to her balcony while Spike right behind her. They both saw the most astonishing sight they had seen. About 50 dragon soldiers were marching through the street, they had basically woken every pony up in ponyville. One dragon had the banner of the crest of the King and he was shouting at the top of his lungs.

"Hear ye! Hear ye! Citizens of ponyville, please do not be afraid, we do not come for war but in the name of peace!"

Everypony young and old looked at each other wondering what that hay was going on. Why were all these dragon soldiers here? What do they want? Their questions was soon answered.

"We have come to see Princess Celestia.", a dragon holding up a banner began. "The dragon King and Queen have come to see her and Spike the Dragon of ponyville." The moment he said that everpony started muttering to themselves somewhat asking why the King and Queen of the dragons wanted to see Spike. But they didn't feel any ill intentions from the dragons, the dragon continued his speech, "We bring food, cider, wine and have come to celebrate a joyous occasion for Spike the Dragon.

He was cut off by Theron, "That's enough. I can speak for myself, go make sure that the preparations are ready for the party. I want it up in 15 minutes."

The dragon bowed his head, "Yes, my Lord at once! Soldiers to your posts! Make sure every citizen and ponyville are safe and secure. But if you harm one hair on any of them, by the order of the King you are to be executed, these are our allies and this is a joyous occasion remember that!"

"Yes sir!", all the soldiers replied in unison.

At that moment they started setting up tables in the main square of ponyville. The tables were filled with food from apples, grapes, cheese and wine plus gems for them to eat. One of the soldiers went to the cakes house, he knocked on the door. Carrot Cake opened it still drowsy. He had just woken up from all the commotion, he looked up and was frozen. There was a dragon soldier, a lieutenant by the look of him.

Cupcake trotted up to her husband, "Honey, what is happening. My goodness what's with all the dragons, are we under attack!", Cupcake said with panic in her voice while her eyes kept looking in all directions where a dragon was.

Carrot Cake looked toward his wife, "No, honey. I don't think that's the case but let me ask.", Carrot Cake replied trying to sooth his wife's fear.

But before he could say a word the dragon in front of their store, "Are you the cakes, the proprietor of this establishment? Do you make pastries and sweets of all kinds?"

Carrot cake nervously answered him, "Y-y-y-y-y-y yes sir. This is Sugarcube Corner, best place to get the greatest sweets in all of Equestria."

The soldier was pleased. "Good.", replied the soldier. The soldier pulled out two big heavy bags, one filled with gold and another filled with rupees and gems. "This bag of gold is to pay for all the cakes in this establishment and the other bag we want you to sprinkle over on half the cakes."

Mr. and Mrs. Cake couldn't believe their ears. Carrot cake then proceeded to look into the bag of gold and nearly had a heart attack on the spot. There was enough gold to buy his business 10,000 times over. He looked at the soldier, his jaw dropped, "Are you saying?! You want to buy every single cake in the shop!"

The soldier nodded his head, "Yes. We also need you to make more. Many dignitaries of the Dragon Kingdom are coming to the celebration and we need 10,000 more cakes. Of course this first bag of gold is the first down payment , the other 5 bags should been here in five minutes. Oh, don't worry about not finishing in time, we have some of our own chefs who are instructed to help you in every way they can. We know you have your own way of doing things but we figured our dragon flame can easily get the cakes done within matter of minutes, of course we would never dare mess with the recipe."

Carrot Cake only stared at the soldier he blinked a few times Carrot cake: five more bags! That's a small fortune!

Cupcake started to cry, "That's enough to put our kids through school, retire from the cake business completely, so many possibilities!" She looked to the soldier, "We cannot begin to show our respect and appreciation! But what is this celebration for?!"

The soldier only looked at her and responded, "That will be revealed later on tonight, trust me you have nothing to fear. This is a celebration of joy! By the way before I forget is Miss Pinkie Pie staying here?"

The cakes look to each other then back at the soldier. Carrot Cake was the first to respond, "Yes, she's here. Has she done anything wrong?!"

Cupcake was now starting to get worried, "Oh my goodness I hope not. She is quite hyper and it sometimes does get her into trouble but-"

The soldier stop them waving his claw frantically, "No, no ,she's not in any trouble, far from it. We just need her to plan the party and she is one of the main guest of honor for the party."

The cakes looked at each other with surprise, "Pinkie Pie!", they both shouted in unison.

"Yes!", replied Pinkie Pie popping out from absolutely nowhere as she usually does. She then noticed the dragon, "Wow! Another dragon! An adult dragon! Are you a soldier? Why are you here? And did I hear someone say the word party!"

The dragon was caught off guard a little bit but realized this pony was the one he was looking for. "Yes, you must be Pinkie Pie. I will be quick, I've other places to be. Pinkie Pie, will you help plan for the celebration party? And if so can you get it done in five minutes?"

Pinkie Pie only looked at the soldier before giving him a wide smile, "You bet! Five minutes is more than enough time! How many are expecting to be at this celebration?"

The soldier pondered, "Most of the royal court of the King and Queen and some high nobles, plus the guards. I say 150 and most of citizens in ponyville."

As soon as the soldier finished he looked at Pinkie Pie, she had her most shocked expression that she hadn't have in the last few days. And once again she had a great big smile on her face as she shouted! That many! I've never had a party for that many! This can be the biggest party of equestria! I waited my whole life to throw a party like this!

"Well glad to hear it.", the soldier smiled. "Also, you're one of the main guest at the party so dress sharp!"

"Really!", Pinkie pie had a dumbfounded face. "That's so cool. All right then, I'll have the party ready in three minutes. I have go tell my friend Rarity!"

The soldier waved his claw in front of her, "No, no, there is no need my lady. I went to Ms. Raritys first to ask if she could take care of the designs of the dresses. We paid her in full as well, though when she saw the gold and told her that we were buying all the dresses she could make she fainted on the spot. It took me 30 minutes to get her to her hooves."

Pinkie pie only chuckled, "Yep. That's Rarity for you, she is kind of over dramatic!"

"So I saw.", the soldier chuckled in response. "Well I am off to talk with the rest of the girls who are the guest of honor. It should take me at least two hours, that is when the party should begin. I will be honored to see you there my lady, farewell."

As soon as he said that, he stuck his head outside of the cake's shop, spread his wings, took off into the sky and was headed for sweet apple acres. Meanwhile at sweet apple acres Applejack was barely coming home, she stayed out way to late bucking trees. She felt silly for letting time get away from her.

"Tarnation it's 10 o'clock. Ah horse feathers, big Mac an granny Smith are going to chew me out for staying out late again. But I got bigger problems. How am ah going to tell them that I'm engaged to Spike, that ah love him, I've loved him for months now and still haven't said one word to my family. It's not like ah could just go out to them and say hi, ah'm going to marry Spike out of the blue! Ah have to pick my time just right, wonder how big Macintosh going to handle this? Sure him and Spike have begun to bond more over the last few weeks. Spike knows most of mah family already and they really like him but will they accept him as a family member? As my husband? And what will they think about Spike marrying the rest of mah friends? Will they accept that kind of lifestyle? Ah shoot, why did I wait so long!? Ah should have told them the moment ah fell in love with him." She let out a deep sigh and then got herself together. "Well ah guess when the time comes, ah will just have to tell them, which won't be long. It's going to have to be tomorrow, ah can't keep putting it off."

Applejack adjusted her hat and was carrying the last basket of apples and was heading back to the barn when all of a sudden she saw the most strangest sight. There at the barn was all of her family and coworkers scrambling about trying to prepare for some sort of celebration. It seemed to her they were making apple pie, apple fritters, you name it. Everypony was working double time. She finally found big Macintosh among all the chaos, he was trying to get everypony into their places and get the orders filled. He spotted Applejack trotting up to him.

"Where you've been!?", big Mac asked. "Its been hectic around here and ah could sure use your help sis!" Applejack looked around at the chaotic site as stallions and mares were trying to fill the orders as fast as they could.

Applejack only shook her head, "No kidding. What in tarnation is going on!?"

Big Macintosh rubbed the top of his head with his hoof and signed, "Reckon, ah don't know. What ah do know is there was a dragon here! And it wasn't Spike. This was a dragon soldier, he claimed to be a soldier for the King of the dragons!"

Now Applejack was dumbfounded, she just stood there looking at big Macintosh. A few seconds of silence passed before she snapped back into reality, "Another dragon! The King of the dragons! What?!"

"Now calm down sister.", replied big Macintosh with a stern look on his face. "Let me finish. Now as ah was saying, me and the other workers were turning in for the night. But before ah did that ah went to go look for you, when all of a sudden this dragon that looked like a soldier landed out of the sky and out of nowhere right in front of me. At first ah thought he came to pick a fight but then he told me that all he wanted was for us to bake enough pastries and prepare our best apple cider for a big event that's being held in ponyville. And that all the big shots from the Dragon Kingdom are going to be there including the King and Queen! They paid us, and I can't believe what I'm also saying. They gave us 1 million gold coins for all the cider and apple pastries we had and they said it's also for us! So for the last hour we had been scurrying about, scratching and scrambling to try getting this order filled! Because that soldier told me that the party will be in two hours from now and we only got one left to get the pastries, apples and cider to the main square of ponyville and have it ready! We have already made the cider, and pies, and just started loading them into the wagon! Now here is where you come in, the soldier also said that you and the rest of your friends are the guest of honor, besides the King and Queen. You know what's going on sis?!"

At this point Applejack could not believe what she was hearing, 1 million gold coins worth all of their inventory. This was the biggest order in her family's history and what's more important is that this party was about her and her dearest friends. She had no idea what was going on. "Sorry big Mac, but ah don't know what's going on. Wait! Where's granny!?"

Big Macintosh snorted out of frustration. "Shes don gone ahead of us trying to find out what's going on. She's probably talking with the King or Queen now if I know that pony."

Applejack tilted her hat forward getting ready for action. "Is Applebloom with her?", Applejack asked.

"Yep.", replied big Mac with a smile.

"Well let's go find out why there are dragons is in ponyville, plus deliver this order. So, let's go to ponyville's main hall.", Applejack said, trotting to the halls direction.

Big Macintosh nodded. So did the other workers, they loaded up the apples, pastries and cider, and headed to ponyville's main hall. An hour later at ponyville's main hall, Pinkie Pie had kept her word and set up the decorations. It was by far the fastest party she had ever set up and one of the biggest. She went all out, she had a dragon and pony themed party. Mr. and Mrs. Cake had made all the cakes and cupcakes, half of them were edible for ponies the other half had diamonds, gems and rubies for the dragons. Two dragon soldiers were talking to the mayor of ponyville who at the time was still caught off guard. After all, this party came out of nowhere. So, she had a lot of organizing to do, making sure her citizens weren't frightened by the heavily armed guards of the dragon King and Queen who basically just showed up out of nowhere.

"Pinkie Pie, I truly thank you. This party is by far your greatest one and in such a short amount of time, you're not the Queen of parties for nothing!", Mayor Mare said, congratulated Pinkie on her amazing feat.

Pinkie pie only smiled, "You got that right! No pony does a party better than me! But I still have one question! What's the celebration for!?"

The mayor only shook her head in confusion, "I don't know Pinkie but one of the soldiers told me that the King and Queen will explain themselves once the party starts."

Just then they heard six familiar voices calling out to them. It was the rest of the girls and Trixie all dressed up in their best dresses. 'You know the ones they had from when John and Spike had a dream that they were getting married to them, those dresses.'.

"Darlings, what is going on?!", Rarity was the first to speak. "One minute I'm sleeping in my bed then Sweetie Belle comes and tells me that we have a visitor at the door. It turned out to be a giant dragon soldier. Get this, he paid me 1 million gold coins to make the finest dresses for dragons and every pony in ponyville. He said it was for a celebration and it would make the Grand Galloping Gala look like child's play! I've never had an ordered this big before, I fainted on the spot for at least 30 minutes, then they said I had two hours to make them but I didn't do it alone they gave me some the best seamstress dragonesses to help. I've never worked with such professionals before, it did not take me long to finish, plus I came up with the most fabulous designs thanks to them, it will put me over the top!"

Rainbow Dash flew right dead center of the group and put her to bits in as well. "Same goes for me, one minute I'm sleeping in my house at Clouds Dale when suddenly there's a knock on my door. I open it to find a dragon soldier asking me if I was the alleged Rainbow Dash who did a sonic rainboom and if so would you be willingly do one at the even that will begin shortly. Then he tells me he paid the wonder bolts to perform a sky show and I was also the main guest of honor. I'm like, what in the name of a Equestria is going on! Oh, and he also paid me 1 million gold!"

Fluttershy carefully and bashfully step forward, "Well, that's also what happened to me! I was at my house tucking all the little animals in for the night, when all of a sudden a dragon soldier approached me. He didn't ask as me to perform or anything like that. Only that I was one of the main guests at the celebration, and he also gave me 1 million gold coins!"

"You too sugar cube!? Nearly the same thing happened to us!", Applejack stepped in, still shocked at what's been going on.

Everypony turned around to see Applejack and big Macintosh with six giant wagons filled with nothing but apple pies, another filled with baked goods and lots of cider. The moment they stopped the wagons, the dragon soldiers came to the wagons to unload and distribute them to where they needed to go in order to get the party started as quickly as possible. They did it so quick it was like flash.

The wagons were now completely empty. Big Macintosh just whistle, impressed by the speed of the dragons. "Well that's new, this whole night has been one big surprise after another, and I have a feeling it's just getting started."

"Ya got that right big bro.", Applejack agreed with her brother. "I just want to know what the hey this celebration is about? "

"So you don't know either huh?"

The five ponies turned to see Trixie all dressed up for the celebration. She was just as confused as they were. "The great and powerful Trixie was having a lovely sleep when all of a sudden a dragon soldier was at my door telling me to come here. And like the rest of you, gave me a small fortune in gold. I've never had so much gold in my life, with this I can turn my life around and help my folks for all the times they supported me. I was hoping to get some answers but it seems you don't know anything, at least no more than I do."

Everypony nodded in agreement with Trixie.

"Well that's obvious. I mean this just came out of the blue, its caught everypony off guard."

Everypony turned around to see Shining Armor and his wife Cadence trotting up to them suited up for the party. "Hey everypony, nice night for a party!"

Cadence only looked at her husband with a giggle. "It sure is honey. If we knew what the celebration was about, and before any of you girls ask we don't know what's going on either.", replied Cadence.

Shining armor step forward, "Yeah, they came out of nowhere. I was about to assemble every guard in Equestria for a counterattack when the head captain of the dragons told us there was not an invasion but were planning for a party and everypony was invited! Well lets just say that caught me off guard majorly. So, all my soldiers are just trying to keep peace but it doesn't seem like that's necessary. These guys have enough firepower to take us down without receiving a scratch."

Suddenly a purple violate aura appeared and with a pop there was Twilight Sparkle. "Hi everypony. I take it you are here for the same reasons as me. Let me guess, a dragon soldier, one million gold coins and told you to come here as the main guest for the celebration that no pony knows anything about!?", Twilight told everypony, showing that she was also up to date like her friends.

Everypony shook their head in agreement.

"Then that makes 9 of us then."

Once again everyone turned around to see Princess Celestia, John and Luna. John was all suited up with his golden tuxedo. 'You know the same one from the dream.' "Me and Luna were talking about the preparations for the wedding when all of a sudden the same thing happen to us!"

"Yes, it is the strangest thing.", Luna added.

Celestia only agreed, "Yes, I don't believe this is an invasion but for Ikaros and Theron to all of a sudden come to ponyville without so much as notice or a written letter, this must be important."

No sooner that she had finished her sentence, trumpets were beginning to blow. Everypony that had assembled at the main hall were now in the main square of the town. All eyes were on a dragon holding up a banner, he was the one blowing the trumpet and as he finished he shouted, "Mares, stallions and ponies of all ages, thank you for putting up with us so far. We understand that this is out of the blue but I repeat from earlier this is not a war declaration but a celebration. We're here to celebrate a great discovery, but the one to explain is none other than his majesty King Theron Xanatoas, the great leader of the arbiter, war against mala, King of all dragons and as well as the son of Xanatoas Dragoon. And by his side the lovely, wise and kind, Queen of the dragons, lady Ikaros!"

At the moment every dragon stood up and saluted as the two made their way down to the royal guards and stopped right in front of Princess Celestia and the others, and bowed to them. "Lady Celestia.", Theron began. "Ruler of the sun, you've grown up mighty fine over the last 1200 years, you look just like your mother. And Luna, I'm glad to see you're no longer Nightmare Moon, you look just like your father. They'd be proud to see you as you are today, kind, loving co-rulers of Equestria.", he finished with another bow.

"I must say it is great to see you too King Theron, though your visit is quite unexpected. May I ask what the celebration is for?", Celestia asked as she was taken aback by all this.

Just then Ikaros step forward, "Patience my dear, all in good time. Right now I want to meet them." She replied with a coy smile.

"Them?", Celestia replied with a confused look. "Who do you mean by them?"

Ikaros cocked one eyebrow up Ikaros, Who? Why the elements of harmony of course. Oh and this pony filly named Trixie. After all, if they are going to be family I need to get to know them better!" Celestia gasped. Celestia now knew why Ikaros and Theron came to ponyville, why the celebration was set up and who it was for. Ikaros had noticed this as well so she decided to cut the Princess off at the pass before she ruined the surprise. "Now, now. I'm glad you figured it out but let's wait until the guest of honor arrives shall we?"

Celestia didn't know what to think, she never thought this day would come. Though then again she should have expected this, after all Spike blowing such a huge flame into the sky was practically like a beacon for all other dragons. So, it's only obvious that Ikaros and Theron would show up but she never thought it would be in the same day. Celestia agreed but she had a few questions. "I knew this day would come when I found his egg. I knew that one day his family might come but I want to ask, how did you know he was here. And how do you know about the elements?"

Theron walked over to Celestia and answered her questions with a chuckle, "That is my doing, I felt the flame of the arbiter from a distance and as well as saw the flame, and knew it can only belong to the arbiter. The only arbiter at the time was my son Spy and the only other being that can have that flame would be his son that he had with Cinder in secret. So, I sent my two best soldiers that you have no doubt have met Nightwing and Starlight to report exactly who was responsible for the flame. I made sure they were not seen, after all we two nations are barely coexisting with each other. I did not want to trigger a war."

Celestia only signed with a happy smile. She was relieved on how he took care of things, how he preceded with this plan with great caution. "Well I'm glad to see you're still as wise as ever but you could have just wrote me a letter and I would've gladly told you everything."

Theron looked surprised that he began to chuckle, "Oh but if I did that I would not find out that my grandson is quite the lady slayer, 7 wives and if you must know his father was the romantic one in the family."

Celestia's eyes widened, then she started acting like a little schoolgirl as she bounced up and down and just shouted in pure joy, "I KNEW IT. I KNEW IT. I FIGURED IT WAS THE FATHER, LIKE FATHER LIKE SON!"

Ikaros only laughed her heart out, "Bawhahahahahaha! You know it! So when can we meet them?"

Celestia gave her a coy smile. "I guess that's to be expected. Wait right here, I will go get them."

Just as she was departing John and Luna were just arriving. They were curious about what was going on, "Sister, what is with this celebration! It is so festive! I can currently see Pinkie Pie's hoof work in all of this! Especially the cakes and the sweets but what concerns me is the entire dragon council, are our two kingdoms finally going to have a peace treaty! Better yet, commerce trade!"

Luna was bombarding Celestia with so many questions she didn't know how to respond. But Ikaros did so, she decided to step in and answer the Princess of the Night questions. "To answer your first question, yes this is a celebration. The reason why we have so many soldiers here is for the protection of me and my husband, and many important Nobles that came tonight. And yes we asked the help of your friends to plan the party and I must say, this Pinkie Pie certainly knows how to throw one down!"

Luna chuckled lightly, "Yes, she certainly knows her way around parties."

Ikaros only smiled, "That she does. My you look just like your father, the King. He would be deeply proud of what you've become. It's a shame we lost him during the great war, he was strong and wise."

Luna just gasped. She realized who this dragon was, she was the Queen because only the Queen of the dragons knew what happened to the last King of Equestria. He fought with the dragons against the dark arbiter and unfortunately her mother and father fell in that battle. She quickly bowed to her feeling foolish for not realizing who she was, "Forgive me Queen Ikaros, Queen of all the dragons, wielder of nature and light!"

Ikaros looked at her with a straight flat face and then put one claw on her shoulder and smiled. "Now, now. It's all right, no need to get formal. And I'm happy to see that you've mellowed over the last few years, especially with your special man."

Luna upon hearing this started freaking out, "H-h-h-how do you know that… Not that it's a problem, it's just I haven't told anypony yet or even announced it!"

Celestia also looked confused and shocked, "Yes dear Ikaros. How do you know this? What's going on?"

Suddenly Theron stepped in, "Now, now, settle down. That's my doing Celestia, as I said before you have no doubt met my two best soldiers of all my army Nightwing and Starlight. I sent them here to find out the source of the flame but while they were investigating they recorded the whole event between Spike and Discord and the conversation that John and Luna had. But I must say, a human here in Equestria! I have not heard or seen one in over 1200 years. Not since the near the end of the war when the strongest of his kind took on nightmare and separated the worlds."

Just then Celestia's and Luna's eyes went wide, they cannot believe what they just heard. "So it's true, the legend. That would explain the portal, there is no doubt in my mind that the two worlds, John and ours were once one and the same!"

Luna looked at her sister with confusion and shock. She had not heard of this legend or this being nightmare. She remembered mala before but not nightmare, she turned to her sister. "Legend! Are you saying that there were humans in Equestria! How is that possible, what have you not told me dear sister!"

Celestia turned to her sister with sadness showing on her face. "No Luna. I did not mean to keep anything from you, this is all new to me as well, though ever since John came to our world I was wondering how he came so easily. So I went to the royal archives the one mother and father had and I found a legend according to the war. Turns out mala was not alone in his campaign, he had an accomplice named nightmare a being formed of nothing but dark magic and the nightmares of all beings."

Luna's mouth dropped, she couldn't believe what she was hearing. "My word, was he so heinous that he was stripped from the record books!"

Celestia nodded. Then she was about to tell her sister that would rock the very foundation of the Equestria. "Yes, but there's more. You see mother and father reported that there were also humans living in Equestria, actually they were the second species that dominated! They fought alongside the dragons and with them, our people started to learn to talk, fly and use magic. Some humans and ponies even married each other and had humanoid children that could turn into pony and human, then back again."

Luna's face was wrapped with shock, "Humans were the second dominant, why was there no record of this in the royal archives! And why do mother and father have them in theirs." Celestia darned her poker face, she was about to explain to her sister that she had no reason why their parents were the only ones that had recordings of this.

Until Theron stepped in, "Hold on there. There is a good logical explanation. You see your mother and father were friends with the leader of the humans at that time and humans at that time could use magic. They went on quests and helped humans, ponies, dragons, you named it. They called themselves guild heroes, they used their magic for nearly anything! They thought of it and it happened, they want to make a blade out of sand, they made it happen. I could go on for hours because that's how long it would take me to tell this mighty tale but it seems we have company, the ones we've been waiting for."

With that he turned around gesturing for everyone else to do the same; Celestia, Luna and Ikaros turned around to see all of the elements of harmony and Trixie, as well as John. All of them could not help but stare with mouths gaping wide open. And John did not hesitate to just flip out.

"You mean there were humans, my people lived here and they had empire cities. Was it like medieval times... Wait, they also married ponies and can have kids." He blushed at that last remark.

Luna noticed this and started blushing too. She then thought back to what Theron said about human and pony hybrids, she then whispered to herself 'So, we can have children. And they would turn out beautiful. If it's a young stallion he would no doubt look handsome as a pony and has human. Same if we have a little girl, oh my, the possibility for us are endless!'

However, at the time she was whispering she did not notice that John was close enough to hear and he was sweating bullets rightfully so. Celestia and everyone and pony else was close enough to listen as well. Luna looked up and noticed this that she blushed so hard she was almost as red as the sun. Luna tried to defend herself but once again only squeaks and squeals came from her as she fidgeted with her hoofs.

Celestia had her famous sinister grin on her face, "My, I was wondering what my nieces and nephews would look like but it seems I have nothing to fear, they're going to be beautiful children! It's all a matter time!"

Theron felt embarrassed for the young human, "Sorry my boy, didn't mean to put you a tight spot. Yes, there have been humans living here before and there is a good reason as to why they are no longer here but that is for another time. But I promise you on my word I will tell you soon, because I believe this is a more private discussion."

John looked at Theron and nodded, "Yes, private, especially the children part."

Ikaros and Theron only started to laugh, they loved this young man's manners and humor. As if on cue Applejack and the others stepped up to Ikaros and Theron, and finally asked them the question they wanted to know.

"Excuse me your highness.", Applejack first spoke. "But what is going on, why did you give us this much gold, not, that we don't appreciate it. But what's the occasion for?! Why come all this way in the dead of night!? Then suddenly throw together this wonderful party and we're the guest of honor!?"

"That's right! You paid us enough to last 10 lifetimes, the only reason we should be bucking apples now is for sport or for exercise.", granny Smith added.

"Yep!", Big Mac added as well.

Applejack snapped her head towards the entrance of the square there was granny Smith and big Mac. Then she saw the Ikaros's eyes lit up and went over to the two. She was about to address them when she heard a sudden pop. She turned around behind to see none other than Twilight Sparkle the pony that guided Spike throughout his life, the pony that was going to marry him besides the others six.

Twilight trotted up to her and bowed down, "It's an honor to meet you my Lord, my lady-"

But before she could say another word Ikaros snatched her up into a tight hug. "My dear Twilight, we're going to be family soon so no more your majesty, my lady, and my Queen, just call me Grandma and Theron, grandpa."

Twilight was taken aback, she broke her embrace with Ikaros and just looked at her, "Family!? I am marrying a dragon but I don't believe Spike has any relation–"

"Twilight, where are you? replied Spike coming in from another room frantically looking for one of his soon to be wives.

Twilight called back to him, "Spike, over here!" The moment she said his name the music stopped, every dragon stopped. Everpony wanted to know why some of them were afraid like they would have to fight but their fears were put to rest with shocking news.

Spike ran up to Twilight breathing heavily, "Where… Have…You… Been… I have been looking for you seven all over! What's with the celebration! One minute I'm talking to my mother than the next she flies out the window not telling me a word! And with no wings and every carriage gone I had to walk all the way here. Blast! My feet are killing me!"

Celestia at that moment felt a little silly, she left Spike as she went to investigate but forgotten to bring him with her. But since Spike wasn't asking she decide to let that slip, at least until she could think of a way to apologize to him. As he was talking to Twilight all the dragons, soldiers, and nobles were muttering among-st themselves.

"Is that him, it must be, he looks just like him!", a dragon noble whispered to another.

"Yes, he has the same color as his father and he does favor his mother face!", replied the other noble.

That was Nightwing and Starlight's queue, they were in the far back of the square hidden in the shadows. They thought it was best to stay in that position until they were needed and they decided that time had come. They approached Spike and gestured that he follow them, at first he hesitated then Nightwing assured him, "Trust me Spike, you won't regret this. This will change your life even more than it has now!"

Starlight came right beside Spike, "He's quite right Spike. These two have been waiting to meet you for 1200 years, don't keep them waiting any longer!"

Spike was confused even more, he had no idea what these two dragons were saying. "Change my life? 1200 years? What!?"

Ikaros and Theron decided to make it easy for him and approached him. They stopped about inches away from Spike. Spike looked at them, they looked back at him. Spike felt uncomfortable, he felt like he was being sized up, the inner dragon on him did not like it, in his mind all of ponyville was his territory. A second voice inside his mind cried out one word FIGHT!!! But his other half of his brain said use caution! But his heart spoke louder, it said the one word he never thought would say FAMILY!!! Just then something clicked within him, he looked into Ikaro's eyes, He saw nothing but passion and longing, it was the same for Theron. Just then the memory of when he was yelling at Twilight started playing back in his mind. 'I don't know where I come from or who I am'. But then there was a voice he never recognized, the voice sounded like an older version of him, it was the voice of a strong dragon yet the tone was that of a father.

"You know who they are Spike, they are your family. They are your grandparents as they were my mother and father!" Embrace them my son! Embrace your family!, a mysterious voice said inside his subconscious mind.

Spike snap-back to reality immediately, he could not deny the voice in his heart. He slowly reached out and grabbed both of them and pulled them into a hug, they were both caught off guard but yet they wouldn't trade this moment in for anything. For what he said next brought them joy that they had not felt in over 1200 years. "You, your my grandparents! I can't explain it but my heart just tells me so! The strength of the words is so strong nothing could ever change my mind that I finally found my family!" As he said this tears were falling from his eyes, his voice cracked up.

Ikaros and Theron had tears of their own, Ikaros could not hold herself back anymore. "Yes, yes we are and after 1200 years I finally get to hold you for the first time, my sweet little grand boy!"

Theron decided to address everyone. "Dragons, ponies I assume you're wondering why we hosted a celebration out of the blue. Well here is your answer, it was earlier today that I have found out not all my bloodline had died during the war and he is here among us today. Spike son of Spy and Cinder, nephew to Dram!" The next thing he said was with tears of joy, "And my grandson. Ponies and dragons of all ages, male and female, I give to you the next heir to the crown as King of the dragons! My grandson Spike Dragoon Xanatoas!"

At that moment all the dragons cheered, finally they had a new successor to the crown. All the ponies at the party were dumbstruck, most had known Spike for many years yet this news blew everything they knew about him out of the water. But in their hearts they were happy for him and so they cheered. After all, they know it's not easy for a young dragon to be raised by ponies and longing to be with other dragons. And now he found his long-lost family on who he can call home, it was beautiful.

John had been watching with Luna, he was happy for his brother as well as the others, "Way to go bro!"

Ikaros heard this and was puzzled by it. "Brother? That reminds me. I've been meaning to ask about this before.", she broke her embrace with Spike and walked up to john. John felt a little intimidated after all she was a huge dragon and could easy turn him into ash but the smile she gave him reassured him, that she meant him no harm. She placed one claw on his right shoulder and led him away from the group so they could talk in private, "How did you get here? And why do you call my grandson brother?"

John thought to himself, 'oh boy here we go again!' John knew he would have to explain everything just as he did before. "Alright, but promise me not to freak out." Ikaros nodded.

So, for the past 20 minutes John explained everything; how he was homeless, went for the job interview, knowing everything in Equestria was nothing but a cartoon to his world, the Elements of Harmony and Spike were nothing more than characters. But he also told her how they gave him hope. And when it seemed like he had nowhere else to turn to, she told him about his prayer and how the portal just opened up and coming to this place. He also mentioned about Twilight and Spike having an argument, and mentioned the word dragon heartbreak.

That was more than enough to set off Ikaros. "Dragon heartbreak! Spike went through that! And he was about to leave this world for yours! How did this come to pass!"

She was more loud enough to draw the Theron's attention as well as Celestia and the girls, moreover Twilight. She was very afraid at this point, she knew they wanted an explanation of what happened. She was afraid that if she told them she would not last long. Celestia knew this and saw the expression on Twilight's face, she then went to address Ikaros but was cut off by Theron.

"Ikaros what's wrong!", asked Theron, concerned as to why his wife is no infuriated. She then explained to Theron everything John had told her. Nothing but a cartoon! Spike going through dragon heartbreak! "Can somepony explain to me what exactly is going on!?"

That's when Celestia was finally able to get a word in, "Please Ikaros and Theron, let me explain everything."

For the next 30 minutes Celestia told the Theron and Ikaros about how Spike saved the Crystal Empire, How he defeated King Sombra then about how he tried to get his revenge. She told them how he placed a curse on Twilight with one of his books he sent her. Unfortunately and with much regret she them told about the birthday party and what was said on that party night. She then finished by explaining how Spike was about to leap to the portal when all of a sudden John came and stopped him, and knocking some sense in to him. Celestia then backed away, she had a worried look on her face. Ikaros and Theron were not happy, emphasis on the word.

HOW DARE THAT MISERABLE GOOD FOR NOTHING!, " they shouted at the top of the lungs.

Twilight was scared but she had to ask the question. "Are you? Are you mad at me!? I can understand-"

She was caught off by the Theron. "No sweetie, it's not you were mad at, it's that sombra! That little speck doesn't know when he's beat! He cannot just go away and dissipate into the darkness like a normal villain. No, he has to go and hurt my grandson by using the family that raised him! What a coward!"

Just then Twilight suddenly had a strange feeling of déjà vu because he nearly said the exact same words she spoke to Celestia.

Ikaros looked to celestia and Twilight, "I hope that book is destroyed and that you make sure that no more of his magic is left in Equestria"

Both nodded, "Yes, I've had my magicians and clerics make sure there are no more of that disgraceful magic and that all of King Sombra's essence is gone.", Celestia answered with determination.

Ikaros smiled and relaxed at that, so did Theron. Theron then address Twilight, "Twilight, don't feel sad, you did nothing wrong. You were under his influence but now things are for the better, let's not focus on the past." He then turned his attention towards John, "John, I will admit finding out that our world is nothing but a cartoon entertainment for your people is disturbing. To think even my voice could be a voice over from some male of your species. But I don't believe that us being here, you being here and me finding my grandson. Heck, if this is an episode I would love to see your people at this place called Hasbro watch this episode.", he said chuckling. "They would get a kick out of it!"

John's jaw dropped, now he really was having déjà vu. Theron was saying the same things he said. He looked at Theron pointing one finger at him. "You and I are going to get along just fine."

Theron chuckled, "Let me guess, when you arrived here you told Celestia and the others the same thing." John only smiled at Theron, they both chuckled but then Ikaros and Theron turned their attention to the elements. Theron clapped his claws together. "Now I do believe it's time I got more acquainted with my soon to be family!"

Ikaros was excited, "Yes, let's start with the Apples. One of them is the element of honesty named Applejack right?" At that moment big Mac and granny Smith had blank expressions on their faces. As they turned towards Applejack, she was now sweating buckets, she knew she had to tell her family but she really didn't want to.

Granny and big Mac trotted up to Applejack, each taking one side of her, making sure she couldn't get away. "Applejack, is there something ya want to tell us?", big Mac said with a stern yet a confused look.

"Yeah little gal. Something you've been keeping from us?!", granny Smith asked. She was just as confused as big Mac. Applejack then close both her eyes, she opened her left eye to see her granny, closed it. And then opened her right eye to see big Mac, both still with confused yet stern looks on their faces.

She took in a deep breath and exhaled, this was the moment Applejack dreaded. So, she decide to let it all out, " Yeah there is." Big Mac and granny Smith both leaned in to hear what she had to say, but the news she gave blew their minds. "You see... These last few months... I've fallen in love with Spike. Ever since he's helped at the farm, working at the time when big Mac had broken his leg and bruised all 10 of his ribs. I don't know how it happen but something just clicked and he captured my heart.

Big Mac and granny Smith nodded, "Yes I do. Spike was there all season long, he practically save the farm. He bucked more trees than anypony. Why, if it wasn't for him we would have lost the harvest and we would've been in big trouble, money wise.", big Mac stated. Applejack nodded in agreement. But then she let them in on little secret.

flashback three months earlier

It was a bright and sunny day on Sweet Apple Acres except it wasn't so sweet and bright. There was Applejack pacing back and forth worrying on how big Mac hurt himself yet again but this time was worse than ever. "Ah horsefeathers, why did big Mac go get himself hurt again, trying to lift 12 bundles of hay all at once without the pulley! Sometimes my brother is too prideful for his own good, now how the hay is ah going to finish up this season!"

While she was talking to herself a certain dragon arrived on the scene, "Hi, Applejack. I couldn't help but come see how you and big Mac and were doing. And if you need help I'd be more than glad to help you." He finished with a smile.

But applejack wasn't so sure, "That's mighty kind of you but the works too big for a little guy like yourself. Why you probably- holy horse feathers! Spike is that you!? How when?!" She looked at Spike up and down. Spike that morning had gone through his growth spurt, he was now an actual dragon at the age of 15. You know the one we know now. He was tall, handsome and muscular, Applejack could not believe it. "Land sakes Spike, is you a teenager now!"

Spike only blushed a little, "Actually, I'm no older than you. You're more like four years older than me tops."

Applejack's jaw dropped, "You mean to tell me that you have been 15 years old all this time!? No disrespect but I thought you were like six or seven!"

Spike laughed, "Yeah I know, it's a dragon thing. And in their eyes 15 is still a baby, but as of today I'm now a full-fledged teen apparently dragon just you know wake up and their bodies change!" Spike was excited no longer being small in fact he was now towering over Applejack.

She noticed this as she got a crick in her neck from looking up at him for so long, "Wow Spike, I'm happy for you but I got some problems with no pony to help with the bucking. And if I don't finish this season we lose the farm!"

Spike's only reaction was that of shock and dismay, "The farm!? How? Why!"

Applejack hung her head down, "Well you see, this is the biggest season and most of the workers are out sick, some kind of virus going around!"

Spike nodded, "Yeah I heard about that chickenpox case, most of the ponies in Canterlot are just getting over it but it took them six months! Don't tell me-", he looked at Applejack with concerned eyes hoping he was wrong.

Applejack only shook her head in agreement, "Yes, that's what they got however it's not that bad. We caught wind of it ahead of time and started to prepare a vaccine. But that's not the problem, you see we took out some loans for some new add-on; like another barn, some new wagons, new tools just everything to make the farm brand new. But it's quite a bind if we don't pay back all the bits we used plus interest, we'll lose the farm. Big Mac was my only hope, Applebloom is out on our summer vacation with the rest of the family and now it's just me and granny! I don't want to lose this farm, it was my parents!" She had tears watering in her eyes, she didn't know what to do,

Just then Spike grabbed her into a hug. "Have no fear Applejack, I'll help with my new height and strength. We can get this done."

Applejack didn't have that much confidence in him. "I mean no offense Spike but just cause you grew up a few feet taller and got some more muscle doesn't mean you can get a whole seasons worth of work done within three days!"

"Three days!", replied Spike with his face shocked white on how she waited that long!

Applejack was frustrated at this point. "I know but big Mac got hurt so I had to tend to him for a week and now I'm about to lose everything!"

Spike clenched his claw, he tensed up, "No, you're not losing the farm. We are going to finish in six hours! Come on Applejack let's get started on what we have to do!"

Applejack looked at him like he was crazy. "You're crazy. Six hours!?" She looked at him dead in the eye but for some strange reason she wanted to believe she had faith in him, so she took a deep breath and exhaled, "Alright Spike you win, most of the work is done except for the bucking of the apples, we saved that for last." Spike looked at Applejack with confusion. Applejack noticed this and gave the exact look back at him, "Spike what's wrong?"

Spike put his claws and waved them in front of applejack, "No, no, nothing's wrong. It's just that, is that all we have to do?"

Applejack was a little irritated by his question. She gave him a stern look, "Is that all! Spike there's over 500 trees left, it usually takes six weeks and-"

"It took me three hours.", replied Spike with a smile cutting Applejack off in mid-sentence.

Applejack looked at him for the next five minutes, there was nothing but total silence. "What? You did what in three hours?", replied Applejack breaking the silence with just a blank look on her face."

Spike smiled sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his head with his claw. "Yeah, I had nothing to do at the library so I was bored and I decided to see if anypony needed help but Rainbow Dash and the others were busy and didn't need my help. They were shocked like you to see how much I've grown and kind of looked at me funny."

Applejack muttered under her breath ("Gee I wonder why?") She said looking up and down without him noticing.

But Spike got to the point, "So, I came to see you but you weren't here earlier today and I saw the apples hadn't been bucked so I went ahead and bucked them for you! Come on I'll show you!" Spike was excited. At that time Twilight had started to act a little funny, she was showing the first stages of the curse. Of course Spike didn't realized but he was too busy pushing Applejack to the apple fields to care.

While he was doing this Applejack was arguing with him. "Spike, I've been doing this for years and I'm telling you there is no way you could have done all that bucking it just three-." She cut herself off by the site of all the apple trees picked clean and there at the barns were baskets filled with nothing but apples. Eyes wide, her jaw dropped, she looked like a deer caught in the headlights.

She looked at Spike who was smiling, "Told you!"

All of a sudden she grabbed him into tight hug, "Thank you. Thank you. thank you! I can't believe it but you did... You really did this! Spike from the bottom of my heart I will always be in your debt."

Spike only replied with a smile, "Hold on now, let's not start the whole owning a debt of service thing again, don't want to have to fake me saving you again."

She took a few steps back, "You knew about the fake timberwolf!"

Spike smiled, "Now that I'm older, I kinda figured it out."

Now it was Applejack's turn to act sheepishly but before she could say anything Spike was already loading the baskets of apples into the wagons and had one wagon already filled. Applejack did a double take, "Spike when? How did you get that wagon filled so fast…? Oh never mind, let's get these to the buyer, this is more than enough to pay for the farm's new add-ons plus a bonus! But we got to go through the Everfree Forest."

spike nodded, "Well let's get going!"

Applejack nodded in agreement as she fastened herself to the wagon and started pulling it. Spike took the reins of the other and the both of them made their way to the Everfree Forest. An hour later Spike and Applejack were talking with each other to pass the time making a few jokes here and there. While they were doing this Applejack had just realized that Spike had grown a lot, he was more handsome, more dependable. She was just realizing that she might be developing more intimate feelings for him, she was also conflicted. Spike to her was more like a little brother but the more she spent time with him the more he seemed to be well just more.

"Spike, I can't even begin to think how to thank you. You saved my farm, my family's farm. No matter what I do at this point on, I can never repay you."

Spike shot her another smile, "Hey, hey, didn't I say you don't have to do that, were practically like family ever since I came to ponyville, that's how you treated me. So, why shouldn't I help?" Applejack blushed, she was about to say something when suddenly they heard a loud roar.

"ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!"

Spike and Applejack stopped dead in their tracks. They were halfway through the Everfree Forest to the buyer but after hearing that roar they didn't dare move. Applejack was worried, she knew how dangerous it was to be in these woods so late at night but the deadline came first, but now she was regretting it."

"Spike that sounded like a manticore, they're dangerous. Do you know how many ponies have died at their claw!? I know I'm tough but not that tough! Let's turn around Spike... Spike?"

Spike wouldn't move, he stood his ground, "No.", he said in a low growling tone. "This is my territory! You're my friend! We have to save your farm! And no stinking manticore is going to threaten that!"

Applejack didn't know what to say but she did know what to feel, at that moment a giant 15 foot tall manticore jumped down from the tree tops right in front of Spike and Applejack. Applejack knew right away this was the alpha male, he had a huge scar on his face not to mention his whole body was covered with scars as well one of his wings had a hole, probably from a previous battle. Applejack figured that this manticore can no longer fly but instead jump from treetop to treetop and jump down onto its prey. The manticore at that moment eyed up what he wanted, Applejack and the apples as his dinner. At that moment he launched himself after the wagons but was caught off by Spike. The manticore was taken aback but only for a few seconds then he chuckled, this wasn't its first time fighting a dragon.

But he was about to learn that you never mess with a young teen dragon that just went through puberty and were threatening his friends. Spike was on all fours like a normal dragon, his spikes stood straight up, his claws extending, sharpening them instinctively. He was preparing himself for battle as he sized up his opponent. The manticore just shook his head and chuckled, he decided to humor the young dragon before killing him. But Spike was in no mood to play, he circled the great manticore. The manticore was shocked and decide to circle in the opposite direction, first counterclockwise then clockwise for 30 seconds.

They danced the dance of death, Applejack was basically chewing on her hat in anticipation. Suddenly the manticore made his first move, with he's scorpion tail he launched it like a spear at Spike's head. Spike immediately dropped to the ground on all fours dogging the attack and then lunged himself like a battering ram to the midsection of the manticore, spearing him instantly then picking him up and spine busting him to the ground. Spike backed a way ready for a counterattack. Growling and clawing at the ground the manticore was stunned with a sharp pain in his back for a few seconds, he could barely move. Spike made the first mistake thinking his opponent was disabled, he jumped in the air balled up his claw and went down for downward punch to his head, but the manticore displayed a sinister smile.

He was playing possum, he rolled out of the way and when Spike connected his fist to the ground it left a midsize crater no bigger than himself. That would assuredly have destroy the manticore's head completely if the manticore didn't manage to role himself out of the way. Then it suddenly clicked in the manticore, he was in a 50-50 fight which he could die or kill his opponent, he had fought many battles when it was younger and it had been a long time since he felt this elation. While this was going down Applejack can only stare in awe of the two titans battling.

Applejack could only think, 'Note to self, never ever make Spike mad!... And was he always this daring and handsome!?' Applejack couldn't believe the last bit she thought, did she really think that her best friend's little brother was handsome! She couldn't focus on that right now as the two continued the fight. Spike pulled up his fists from the ground and then readied himself back into a battle stance. The manticore notice this and decide to make the second move, he spun around lashing out with a scorpion tail but before it could even start to spin, Spike roared.

The shock of it was so strong it sent the manticore flying back crashing into three trees in a row, the manticore caught its footing and skidded to a stop. Spike did not let him get a chance to get his guard up, with a single flash step like from bleach. He shortened the gap between them and grab the manticore's face with his right claw, he picked him up five feet off the ground and slammed him into the ground. First on the back of his head then picked him, spun him around in midair, slammed his face to the ground. Then he grabbed his tail and one of his legs, Spike began spinning him around and around into tree after tree then threw him into the center of the road. The manticore was stunned but he shook it off quick, he had a sinister smile on its face, he was enjoying every bit of this fight.

He roared and charged at Spike. Spike did the same, they locked claws in a test of strength, you could practically hear the muscles in their bodies straining, each one trying to overpower the other. Both realized it was a stalemate, that's when they did what they knew that only they could do, they exchange blows each one landing punch upon punch. They slashed at each other doing everything they could to get one over the other but the manticore had one weakness, old age. He realized he couldn't keep up the fight with the young dragon, that he was bound to make a fatal mistake and sure enough he did.

He backed away from Spike making sure Spike's eyes focused on his claws, the manticore scooped up some sand with his tail and when Spike went to claw at him again, the manticore threw the sand right in his eyes. Spike was blinded, he tried to get the sand out of his eyes. The manticore took advantage and shoulder tackled him into a nearby tree. Applejack gasped, she thought that it was the end for Spike, but not all was what it seemed, at that moment the manticore charged. Claws sharpened, teeth showing, he jumped in midair and was beginning to lower itself over its prey. Spike at that moment instinctively felt his lungs fill with a special fluid and brought it into his mouth, he then ignited it and opened his mouth and spew his first true battle flame which the manticore did not see coming. His eyes shrunk to the size of pebbles as the flame collided with the manticore with a mighty BOOM!

That instantly set the manticore flying 50 feet from him and applejack, landing with a mighty thud! Spike went to Applejack, "Applejack… Lets... Get… To... The buyer."

Applejack looked at him mouth gaping open. She rushed quickly to his side, "Are you kidding me!? When did you learn to fight like that! And forget the delivery, we got get you to a hospital now!"

Spike would have nothing of it, "No, we gotta save the farm, that's all that matters right now. Besides, I don't think I killed that manticore, that beast is a veteran, it would take more than that to kill him. So, let's get while the getting is good!" No sooner than Spike had finished his sentence, the manticore began to move. It began to rise to its paws and Spike would not have any of that. He rushed over to the manticore grabbed him by the throat and pinned him down. Spike with a sad look only said one word, "Sorry!". He raised his claw ready to come down and split the manticore in two.

But Applejack stopped him, "No Spike, it's over. You won, there is no reason to kill him."

Spike looked at Applejack then back at the manticore and smiled, "I wasn't going to kill him.", replied Spike. "I was going to help him up but I was keeping my claws ready just in case he made a move at you." As he finished he picked up the manticore and got him to his feet. The manticore had regained consciousness and looked at Spike square in the eye and then he smiled, nodded, backed down and limped away. Spike knew at that moment he had won his first battle but then the manticore shot him a glare, he pointed two claws to his eyes and then to the young dragon. Spike knew what it meant, that he'll be seeing him around very soon and that the manticore was far from done with the young dragon. But he was too injured to continue so he left. Spike looked at Applejack who was now looking at him kind of funny, "Uh? Applejack? Are you okay?"

Applejack was caught in a daze, she felt like she was in a fantasy and Spike looked like a rugged cowpony that just got through a beating with a dastardly villain. In retrospect, it's exactly what happened but despite him being strong he had a great big heart. Exactly what she was looking for in a stallion. Spike proceeded back to his wagon and started pulling as he shouted behind, "Come on Applejack, let's get to the buyer, it's only 10 minutes from here."

Applejack quickly shook out of her fantasy as she started pulling the wagon to catch up with Spike. "Spike, why didn't you just leave the apples and run away with me?"

Spike looked at Applejack and thought for a minute before giving her smile. That's easy. I care about you. Without these apples, you would've lost the farm. I couldn't let that happen and I won't let it happen. As far as I'm concerned, I'm already an Apple and we stick together no matter what!"

At that moment, Applejack knew how she felt about Spike. She had fallen in love, she wanted to marry him and keep him all to herself but she wasn't about to let him know just yet. She had much bigger plans for him, and it included a few little ones running around calling them mom and pop. Applejack blushed and looked at Spike with a passionate smile, "Thank you Spike."

Spike looked back, "Same to you." They both hurried and just barely made it to the buyer. They got the bits and paid off the loans, plus the bonus. It was also when they made it back to the farm that Applejack began planning on how to win Spike's heart.

After Applejack finished explaining, she looked around and saw pretty much what she expected to see. Shocked looks from everpony and dragon as well as the human. They all had gaping mouths especially big Mac and granny Smith. Big Mac was the first one to break the silence, "Ya mean to tell me Spike fought off old scar, even ah wouldn't tangle with that manticore and yet you won!"

John could not believe what he had just heard, "Dang Spike, no wonder you have 7 mares chasing after you.", he said under his breath while trying to hold back his laughter.

Every pony and Dragon looked towards Spike, especially his mother Celestia. "Son, you were in a fight! Even I know about old scar. He is one of the toughest manticore in the evergreen forest, he's been known to take on fully grown dragons and win He has been fighting before I was born! Exactly when were you going to tell me this!?" She said in a shocking yet proud tone, she wasn't exactly angry, more like shocked that Spike was more grown up that she gave him credit for.

Spike rubbed the back of his head with his claw, "It kind of slipped my mind."

Rainbow Dash decided cut in, "Slipped your mind! Spike the more I get to know you the more I love you. You are nothing but pure awesomeness!"

Ikaros only smiled, "My little Spike won his first battle already! I couldn't be more proud!"

Theron busted into pure laughter, "Hahahhahahah! That's my grand boy, he just became a teen and he's already winning battles and protecting ladies in distress. You are just like your uncle and father, in more ways than one!"

Spike looked at applejack, she blushed, "Well, ah guess now's the time to say it. Big Mac, granny... I'm in love with Spike and by Celestia's order, I'm to marry him. In fact, my best friends are going to marry him as well... And also Trixie. Celestia has made it so we each get one week with Spike, so he can get to know our families better and get their blessing."

Now it took a lot to shake granny Smith, she was an old mare. She had lived and done it all but this took her by surprise, as well as it did for big Mac. He remembered how Spike saved the farm but he didn't know he fought a manticore to do it.

Ikaros and Theron decided to step in, "I think that is a splendid idea!"

However Theron cut off her off. "Honey, he needs to get to know the family here in ponyville, not the Dragon Kingdom. How about this, we leave tonight and when Spike gets the blessing of all the families then we talked to each one of the girls and then we have a big old wedding. How does that sound honey? Celestia?"

Celestia only smiled, "I believe that's the best idea I've ever heard. After all, Spikes week with the Apples begins tomorrow morning. And it seems him and Applejack have a lot of explaining to do. So, let's go enjoy the festivities shall we everyone and pony?"

Everyone and pony agreed and went back to the party, leaving Spike and Applejack with big Macintosh and granny Smith. Granny Smith spoke up, "Applejack is ya really in love with Spike? And for how long?!

Applejack started fidgeting with her hooves, "Three months, maybe more."

Granny Smith gave her stern look which turned slowly into a great big smile. "WELL IT'S ABOUT TIME! AH NEVER THOUGHT AH SEE THE DAY. I'M SO HAPPY FOR YA APPLEJACK!

Big Macintosh stepped up beside his granny, "Eeyup! I'm happy for ya Applejack! I'm just upset ya haven't told us soon. We could've helped you, ya know!"

Applejack didn't know what to say, she just hugged her family tightly, "Thank you.", replied Applejack with a smile,

But she was interrupted by big Macintosh, "Hold on there! It's not that easy. We don't mind having a dragon for a brother in law but we still need to talk about a lot of things and this week is the perfect chance to do so."

Granny smith nodded, "That's right big Mac, Applebloom is going to have a cow when she finds out she's about to get a new brother and a dragon at that! And we can make sure all the families is okay with this and deal with the ones that don't, there's one in every family you know."

Applejack had tears in her eyes, she was happy that big Mac and granny Smith had gladly accepted Spike. "But he's still far from get my blessing." he said jokingly. "After all, if he's going to be an Apple, he's got to show me he can work like one and proved to me that he will give you lots of love and care... And maybe some future nieces and nephews."

Spike only face palmed himself, "Here we go again!"

Granny smith only laughed, "Haha, what did you expect, of course we want you to expand the family. We don't care if their half dragon and pony, they'll still be my great grandkids!"

"And my nieces and nephews", stated big Mac with a stern look.

Spike was moved deeply, "Big Mac... Granny... I'll try my best this week to prove to you I am worthy of Applejack. Now, let's go tell everypony the good news.

Everypony nodded and went over to where the party was being held. They had fun; they sang, danced, learned so much about dragon culture and dragons learned about pony culture. Rainbowdash showed how fast ponies can be, with the help of the Wonderblots she finished the show by doing a sonic rainboom that impressed everypony and dragon there. But she mostly impressed John since he had always wanted to see a real sonic rainboom his whole life. He was having the time of his life. After the party had ended most of the dragons had taken off to the sky except for Ikaros and Theron

Ikaros bend down and kissed Spike on the cheek., "Now sweetie, when you're done getting the blessings of each family, you bring these girls to me so I can expect them." She finished with a smile. "After all, I want to make sure that their perfect for my grandson!"

Spike only blushed as he was being embarrassed by his grandmother, "Grandma! Cut it out!"

Theron came to his side, "Leave the boy alone, I can only tell by his judgment that each one is perfect for him. We don't bond with just anybody, but for him to pick the seven means that they're perfect for him. Well, we'll be on our way. Remember Spike, if you ever want to see us or talk don't hesitate to call us. After all, you need to see the kingdom so that one day you and your families will rule over."

Celestia gave him a coy smile, "Or he can stay and rule here with his mother."

Ikaros looked at her and gave her a coy smile back, "We'll see, you never know what the future holds. Goodbye, Spike, will see you really soon."

"Good luck my boy. You have great powers Spike, you begin to unlock them one at a time. And I hope one day you will be a great arbiter." With that Ikaros and Theron whispered the magic of their people, and teleported back to the Dragon Kingdom.

Spike gave out yawn. He was tired, a lot happened today and he was just waiting on what was going to happen next.

Applejack trotted up next to him, "Spike, you can spend the night at our place tonight, that way our week can start in the morning."

Both big Macintosh and granny Smith smiled at Spike with anticipation, they wanted Spike and Applejack to spend a whole lot of time together and this would make things easier.

Spike looked at his mother, the main six and Trixie, "Anypony have any objections?" There were no objections so Spike nodded in agreement. "Alright, let's go Applejack." Applejack stuck a hoof out and stopped, Spike was taken aback by this. "Applejack?"

Applejack looked at Spike with the stern look. "Spike, since were together now can you just call me honey?"

Spike was blushing from ear to ear but he knew she wanted be treated like a lady, "Of course honey."

Big Mac, granny Smith and Applejack were all smiling, they went back to Sweet Apple Acres for some shut eye. Spike slept in the guest room of course but applejack did not like that, but it was a custom in the Apple family for the groom to not sleep in the same room with his soon-to-be wife. As Spike settled into his bed the thoughts of all that happened that night was still running through his head. He just found out about his long-lost family and now he is about to gain new ones, of course he had to work for it. He knew it wasn't going to be easy but he didn't care, he just had a gut feeling that he and his brother John were going to have the best time of their lives.

To be continued.

Author's Note

sorryfor the llllllllllllllllllllllllloooooooooooonnnnnnnnngggggggg WAIT! i am back with a new chapter.

chapter 9 the night future

Equestria now home to an individual young 13-year-old human name John. The moment he arrived he became the adopted brother to spike and through some funny events which involved seven mares and a certain Dragon. John became engaged to Celestia's little sister Luna, Princess of night. At first, he was against the idea because he had never known love before, but after some thinking and literally going to each other’s mind and soul he asked her to marry him.

Shortly after that half of the Dragon Kingdom came to ponyville along with the king and queen as they reviled themselves to spike’s long-lost grandparents and that Spike was the future King of the Dragon Kingdom and that he was the arbiter, a dragon that can bend all the elements. Not only that but by order of his mother Princess Celestia, Spike will spend one week each with his soon-to-be wives to get their families blessing.

First off is Applejack, but Applejack and Spike are for later time. After the party at Canterlot Castle John and Luna had just got back from the party as they made their way through, while Celestia and Luna were joking with one another happy expression for Spike, he had found his long-lost grandparent's plus they had named him the new successor to the Dragon Kingdom. Celestia couldn't be more pleased though a little worried whether he would live at canterlot Castle with his new family and rule with her or move to the Dragon Kingdom and rule there. but she would come to that bridge when she finds the right time, now Celestia was in a happy mood she also found out that Spike was able to defend himself against a Manticore. who has been fighting for nearly 1,200 years, a being that took on fully grown dragons the size of skyscrapers and won, yet in his very first battle spike defeated him. Celestia: “my goodness, Spike beat old scar I do believe that's the first time he's ever lost a fight. Now I'm a little worried, Old Scar has not seen the last of my little Spike. But for Spike to help save Applejacks farm and beat old scar, and in the process winning that cowgirl heart, spike is more grown up than I thought…… sniff… sniff… It was just the other day he was just a hatchling…. He was hugging my neck and calling me Momma….my little baby is growing up so fast…” Celestia was having a mother moment it was just clicking after hearing Spike had defended one of his soon to be wives with his life that Spike was indeed no longer young hatchling, but nearly a grow by pony standards and would soon start a family of his own.

The moment she thought that she dried up her tears and had that sinister smile on her face once again. Celestia: “I may be losing my little boy to seven mares, but I will be getting many grandchildren in the process, so I will have more than the company even the King himself told me that dragons and ponies have had children in the past and they turned out beautiful and healthy... Oh I can hardly wait, when is he going to get the blessings of the family? With his skills he should have their blessing by now!” Luna had been laughing and joking she started feeling a little sorry for her sister after all she was a mother losing her son to 7 mares until she acted like a crazed grandmother again. Luna: “Oh sister that’s more than enough, it will come in all due times. You can't rush this, in my opinion it's going along smoothly, why at this moment Spike is with Applejack and since granny smith and big Macintosh were thrilled when they found out Applejack was in love with Spike. I say you have their blessing by tomorrow afternoon and the rest of the week you never know. He might solve that problem for you provided that his romantic mode takes over!” Celestia was caught off guard never before had Luna talked to her this way she talked like any other pony of the day; she was laughing and joking but Celestia couldn’t be happier for her sister, when she had finally opened up.

She was acting like any other pony would. She was no longer afraid to show her true self. But Celestia remembered what Luna said at the party. Celestia: “Oh Luna you naughty little girl you opened up quite a bit, but I'm wondering if I should be expecting nieces and nephews before I should be expecting grandchildren.”

“after all Theron did say that humans and ponies could have children, and there this question I've been dying to ask you….” Luna: “what was it?” Celestia: “after the wedding when should I be expecting them!” Luna blushed immensely she didn't know what to say, but she wouldn’t deny it anymore.

Luna only looked at her sister with a light blush on her face as she looked at her sister with a smile which caught Celestia more off guard.

She expected Luna to be breaking down and fidgeting with her front hooves. but instead she surprised her sister Luna: “Actually, I was going to talk to him about that, I would like it to be very soon, I finally found my special somepony, and I do want to know when we are, going to have children, because actually…. I think I’m ready now!” She said with a squeal as her wings’ popped up.

Celestia was dumbstruck Celestia: “Luna! That’s my little sister I have to give you more credit! I hope to see my soon-to-be nieces and nephews…ahhhh, the sound of laughter and little ones running around, I can barely hold my excitement for that day to come don’t you John?....john!?” Celestia and Luna turn around behind them only to see that John was nowhere to be found. Luna started to worry, ponies of her nature were very, very protective of their loved ones, and tended to go a little crazy. Luna turned her head around looking every which way while calling out his name. Luna: “John!, john!? My love! Where are you!” Celestia watched her little sister having a cow giggling all in a while, she understood Luna's reaction, but Celestia decided she was getting carried away again. so she did her best to reassure her sister Celestia: “Luna settled down I’m sure he’s in the castle he probably has a lot on his plate, after all, we have learned much tonight the fact that humans lived here in equestria and that our two worlds used to be one and the same.” Rosie: “wow so it’s true!”

Celestia and Luna turned around to see Rosie had been behind them the whole-time ease dropping on the entire conversation. Celestia: “Hello Rosie I take it that tonight's events have reached your ears as well as most of the guards and maids in the Castle?” She said with a playful smirk she wasn’t surprised that Rosie had been snooping.

she was always the gossip and Snoopy type but the look on Rosie’s face told a different story, the one that will blow new light into the past. Rosie: “yes and no” she said with a Stern look Rosie was not usually serious all the time but, in this moment, Celestia never saw her more serious in her whole life. “Rosie?” Rosie snapped her head up to see a worried princess of the sun giving her the signature poker face, she always worried in situations like this. Celestia: “what is it Rosie? Is something wrong? And don't tell me there's nothing, I've known you for many years I know when you are lying to me.” Rosie once again shook the cobwebs out of her head and looked at the Princess with a look that had both signs of joy yet confusion, Rosie: “no, no word has already reached my ears about Spike and his grandparents I’m happy for him truly….. It’s just the part about John’s people living here I thought it was just a myth, or a legend that my grandmother told me when I was a little filly! I mean like Humanoid Hybrid ponies! I thought my grandmother's diary was nothing but a storybook but now that the King of the Dragons has verified it...” she was caught off by Luna as she trotted up stopping inches from her face.

she just stood there looking her in the eyes as hers widened and glinted with excitement. Luna: “Rosie are you telling me that you’ve been known about this, that you have some record of what happened in the past before the reign of the alicorn!?” Rosie only nodded her head with a sly smirk Rosie: “I do now! Have you forgotten my family is the oldest in Equestria! my family has been there since the first alicorn all the way to you and Celestia!” Celestia hoof palmed herself she couldn’t believe she had forgotten about how far back Rosie’s family indeed went. She didn’t even bother to think that one of her ancestors had lived in those times and would keep a diary, Celestia: “I cannot believe I didn’t even bother to check an outside source! For two whole days I spent searching to the royal archives searching for answers about the past, searching for answers to my questions on why did the humans go to war with the dragons? and were they there when the first pony began to talk and use magic so many questions yet to all my resources and knowledge in the royal library. yet I found no such answers. I even went to mother and fathers' Royal archives, but the only book that had some information was their diary.”

Celestia was about to continue but a shocked Luna cut her off she knew there was war in the past but a war between humans and dragons this was news to her. Luna: “hold on their dear sister, did thou say what we think you said…. War between humans and dragons! How much more information have you hid from me.” Luna was upset that her sister had not told her this as soon as possible after all she was also a ruler of equestria, and right now she felt like her sister didn’t trust her after all they been through since she returned.

Celestia picked up on this pretty quick, she saw the look in Luna’s eyes and quickly let her know that that wasn’t the case. Celestia: “Luna calm down I understand how you feel but trust me I would’ve told you sooner I just found this out myself. It was right before the party started, I had a talk with Spike while I was reading through mother and father’s archives. I did find out that humans came from another world, but how long did they live here I do not know, but what I do know is when they got here Dragons were the dominant species. At that time the humans fought against the dragons but during the mid-turn of the war they became allies, how they combat against dragons I do not know, but legend says at least the one in mother and father's diary that humans had special weapons.”

“Swords made of energy and also, weapons called guns I do believe? But they do shoot out energy called a laser, the rest I cannot say. Mother and father’s Journal ended half way but the way to describe it, it seems like it was more to the story which I think was likely more than one book that they kept. But if there were other books with that knowledge, I would have known that sooner. I was meaning to tell you dear sister but then spikes grandparents showed up out of nowhere and well let’s just say I have been a little distracted.”

Luna’s ears perked in a smile came on her face she was happy to know that was the reason and not the other way around, but there was still one question on her mind Luna: “I’m glad to hear that sister but that doesn’t explain how it began and how did John’s people get here, and why fight with the dragons? and if humans were here... by all that is equestria…..” she said holding her breath for a few seconds pondering her next words carefully as she asked a question that shook the very foundation of their race, Luna: “they were here when equestria came to power because legend says she was the first pony to become a unicorn and an alicorn! Right?

Celestia and Rosie’s eyes shot wide open, they hadn’t thought about that through more than they thought about Luna’s question, the more they agreed, she was right how much of their Empire grew at that time and if they were with equestria herself. It led to another question Luna: “why did they leave, why there are no signs that there were human’s in equestria before, and why is the portal the only proof that they existed.

All three ponies had their head down pondering in a small circle trying to figure out answers to these questions. If you didn’t know any better, they were having a summit meeting except they were just standing in a little circle whispering to each other, they look like two alicorn’s and a earth pony hurdling…. You get the point! Just then Rosie spoke up with a smile on her face Rosie: “well I know how to find out my family’s diary! 16 generations of ponies are recorded in that book, each one with a particular chapter of their lives and get this, this will really, really interest you John---”

she cut herself off as she noticed that certain human wasn't with them. She turned her head all around looking everywhere in the hall, but all she saw were Celestia and Luna. when she couldn’t find him, she turned to Luna and Celestia Rosie: “where the Sam hay is John!? anypony seen him from the party?” At that moment Luna realized she was right she had forgotten that he went missing when they were walking down the hallways of the Castle, Luna was getting worried.

John was new to canterlot Castle and there were many secret places, he can easily get lost. Luna remember the day when she was younger, she got lost for two days before Celestia found her. Now being the over protective alicorn that she was especially towards him, she was freaking out! Luna snapped her head around the way as she galloping down the halls looking for him desperately, she realized shouting out his name would not be enough the Castle was so big and she really need to give him the layout of the Castle or at least a map. Luna did the next best thing she could she stopped her front right hoof and in a dominant booming voice shouted Luna: “night guards to me!” the moment she finished two ponies appeared before her they were similar to Celestia sun guards except that armor and features and symbols of night guard were extremely different as were their features.

Their eyes splinted and their wings are more like a bat and the color of the fur was a light tan-ish grayish color, their armor purplish in color and each one had in it a split eye amulet in the middle of their armor.

The two guards galloped to Luna and bowed before her night Soldier one: “yes milady what is your command?” Night Soldier two: “say it and it shall be done!” Luna had a frightful yet Stern look on her face Luna: “guards the love of my life John is lost in the Castle, go find him immediately bring him back to me unharmed and safe!” The guards looked each other then back at the Princess as they both shouted in unison night soldiers: “at once Princess Luna!” They turn around to get started of the search for John and of course rally their comrades to aid them in the quest.

But Luna stopped them “just one thing” replied Luna in a very Stern tone the guards look back at her nervously, this was first time they ever heard her talk like this before night soldier one: “ye-sss my lady?” Luna closed her eyes for a few seconds and then opened them again and basically stated the law. Luna: “I have no doubt that some or most of you, thanks to Rosie, have probably heard that I'm engaged to John and I've heard rumors that most of you really don't like him because he is a different species.”

the moment she said that the guard's eyes widened shock the soldiers tried to reassure the Princess, that it didn’t matter what they thought as long as she was happy. Luna knew this all too well, but she wanted to make one thing very clear Luna: “you are entitled to your opinions, after all, a Princess that does not listen to her soldiers, as well as her subjects, is not a Princess. she must listen to all of it being, from the youngest villager to the head Captain of the Guard.”

Celestia was smiling from ear to ear she was proud of her sister. John came to equestria in only a few days and made her sister mature into a fantastic leader, a leader that would listen to anypony no matter how big or small their title is.

In this case you could say behind every great Princess is a strong love at her side. She was about to say something but then Luna kind of got scary Luna: “like I said if you have a problem, talk to me” but she stated in a very lowered active tone voice. Luna: “that better be the only thing you do towards him, for if I find out if any pony does anything that would hurt my love, I don’t care what reason you may have, maybe you think it’s better I stuck to my own kind or maybe you think he is a threat, but if I find out that something like that did happen and he’s to be injured well... I WILL HAVE YOUR MISABLE carcass sealed in the deepest darkest depth of Tartarus that I can find and I will make you suffer a fate worse than any death you can think of, I don’t care if I have known you for 400 years to 1000. If so much as one scratch comes to my John you are Tartarus bound!”

The guards stood there for a few seconds taking everything in she just said, they indeed had heard about the marriage between her and John some of the guards didn’t think it was natural for a human and anypony to marry, and the rest of them, they thought that this was just a little faze she was going through. As she finished her orders, she slammed her right front hoof and shouted Luna: “is that clear! Well! What are you waiting for?! Do you want to go Tartarus?! Get going!” “Oh, “replied Luna in a calm yet scary tone Luna: “be sure to pass that to the rest of your colleagues as well get to it!” At that moment the guards went from their usual color to solid white as they begin to scrambled tripping over themselves trying to get away from the Princess as they started searching, they both shouted to the Princess soldiers: “yes ma'am!” And they were gone Luna turn around with a smile on her face proud of what she did, proud that she stood up for her special somepony.

when she turned around, she saw shocked expressions of Rosie and Celestia Rosie: “I think you went a tad bit overboard... Whom I kidding you have gone nuts!” Celestia nodded in agreement Celestia: “Luna” replied the princess in a worried tone “I know you just trying to keep John safe but did you really have to threaten them like that I’m pretty sure you just gave them nightmares for weeks to come!” Luna started to blush little embarrassment but she stood her ground Luna:” I see your point I will apologize to them later however I meant every word I have not waited thousand years for my destined one only to be stripped of him because somepony decide to take the law in to their own hooves.”

Rosie and Celestia looked at each other with worried faces’ as Luna made her way down the hall beginning her own search for her love. Celestia whispered to Rosie so that Luna couldn’t hear celestia: “now I wish that John had remained hidden in the everfree forest for a few more days ….. if I knew Luna would be this overprotective… It's kind of scary.” Rosie only had one eyebrow cocked up and looked at her with a straight face Rosie: “really?! Just noticing that now took you two days to see!” Luna: “I heard that! I am not overprotective I’m loving, there’s a difference!” Celestia and Rosie snapped their heads up to see Luna was nearly at the end of the hall, in fact, she was at the door that led to the other section of the room as she slammed the door shut behind her. Celestia and Rosie was shocked celestia: “wow her wife mode must be full notch!” Rosie only looked at celestia with a shocked expression Rosie: “yeah I mean that’s 300 feet how could she hear us from there, if I was john I find a good place to hide for a few days.” Just then the door opened and Luna perked her to head out Luna: “I can still hear you and there’s no reason for John to hide from any pony especially me! Humpf!” She finished puffing her cheeks up as she closed the door once again.

Now all Celestia and Rosie could do was watch the door for five minutes and then looked at each other with their jaws dropped as they said in unison Celestia, Rosie: “how did she bloody do that!”

---------------------------------------------------------*****--------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile in that Canterlot Castle John was roaming the halls of the magnificent Castle admiring every aspect of it. He always wonders what it would be like to fully see the inside of the Castle in all his years of watching the show every time he saw an episode when they were inside the Castle, he always wondered what the rest of it would look like, to see the furnishings of the many rooms that he never got to see, to the ancient portraits which no doubt Celestia had collected over the years. He wanted to see it all he went from room to room opening the doors, but John made sure to knock on each one you never know some noble pony from another country might be visiting with his wife and might be having a little quality time together. and he was not about to walk in on that. but as luck would have it, that wasn’t the case, John: “wow so many rooms, I always wanted to see the inside this place, so many things to see and I have the rest of my life to see what this Castle nay what equestria has in store for me!” John: “Wow I was beginning to speak just like Luna,” and he blushed John: “Hey Luna I guess you’re rubbing off on me…… Luna? Celestia?... Any pony!... Hello! ……. Oh my bap I am so lost” John looked around he completely separated himself from the princesses he didn’t mean to, he was just so amazed he got to talk with the dragons, and found out that his people lived in equestria right when civilization on this planet had begun for ponies that is. John: “oh no I guess I got distracted man Luna’s probably got all the night guards looking for me and knowing her and the way she been acting she’s probably threatened to turn them in charcoal or something if they don’t find me!”

Just then a scary thought entered his mind John: “wait a minute what if Luna thinks’ I’m running out on her again!? Oh bap I got to get back to her quickly she’ll tear this place apart oh worse go nightmare moon on me! I can just see it now nightmare moon towering over me sweets sexy nightmare moon! Wait a minute…. Did I? ... Just thought Luna as Nightmare Moon was hot?!” As the realization sunk, he did indeed just believe that, as he blushed as red as the sun. He covered his mouth with his hands hardly believing what he just said. John: “wow did not know I had that kind of taste …huh nightmare moon” John then decided “what the hay!” As he thought of scenario (scene break), John walked into his and Luna's room he called out her name John: “Luna? where are you?” wondering where she was Luna finally called out to him Luna: “ I‘m right here darling” John turned around to face Luna but what he saw wasn't Luna exactly, it was nightmare moon you know the nightmare moon that met Twilight and her friends yeah that one.

At first John was a little scared but for some reason she wasn’t hostile instead nightmare moon was acting more feminine. She started walking over to him in a seductive swagger style which got John’s heart pumping. Nightmare moon noticed this and smiled nightmare moon: “like what you see darling?” John blushed at the question he stuttered as he tried to counter her advance John: “oh ye’ wha- no..noo I …um oh boy…gulp.” Was all he could say till he managed to compose himself John: “Luna are you nightmare moon again? Please tell me you are not going to fight with twilight and the others or worse your sister!” He didn’t want her to get banished to the moon again, nightmare moon was taken aback by this but she just chuckled it off. nightmare moon: “why of course not darling” she said as she once again began to advance on him shaking her well basically shaking what her momma gave her hoping to get his attention and it did tremendously. Poor little John did all he could to keep his nose from bleeding while he was doing this.

Nightmare moon had now come within inches of his face using the distraction to get closer without his attention. But she got within inches of his face which was red as a beat she noticed the blush and shockingly kissed him out of nowhere. John was shocked but fell into the kiss he was liking every second of it until he felt something strange. He noticed it was her tongue, his eyes shot wide open as he broke the embrace blushing harder than ever. John: “wh-wh-what Luna don’t you think it’s a little too soon for that type kissing!? I mean were not even married yet!” Nightmare moon’s face puffed up and then gave a light snort nightmare moon: “that is exactly why I’m in this form, nightmare moon is way more-- how do you say? More assertive” she giggled with a seductive smile nightmare moon: “Now let’s pick up from where we left off and a little more” John stepped back a few feet John: “more? What do you mean more!?” As she said this, he was back into a corner nightmare moon once again began advancing towards him with that certain swag that would make any man’s jaw drop. She was now 2 inches away from his face with a seductive smile nightmare moon: “of course, how else are we going to have little ones running around” she looked into his eyes passionately nightmare moon: “don’t you like me better this way?” John was staggering trying to get the words out of his mouth “well...” replied John nervously John: “look I like you just the way you are, and I do want kids. listen this…. This is still all really new to me!” However, she was not buying it nightmare moon: “oh then how come you have me in a loving embrace, look at yourself” she said with a sly smirk John got his thoughts together and looked down what he saw himself, it nearly giving himself a heart attack, he was indeed holding Luna in a tight hug apparently pulling her closer to him, her body was inches away from his.

John’s eyes nearly popped out of his head John: “when did I?” His heart was beaten at a thousand miles per second he was trying to make an excuse for what he did when nightmare moon placed her hooves on his cheek and turned his face towards hers. nightmare moon: “my love what you want right now is normal, don’t deny it. wanting to be loved and loved in return is natural, especially when it comes to starting a family. You’ve been hurt so much darling and did you not asked me to make your nights of loneliness and sadness go away when you proposed!?” John gulped but then shook his head slowly John: “yes I did so….” He trailed off and little bit before looking back at her John: “so If I ask you for anything, you would give it to me?” But just before he got his answer, he saw nightmare moon acting like a little filly before she asked a strange question nightmare moon: “honey I didn’t know…. You were that ready!!” John looked at her confused John: “huh? But didn’t you just say? Uh oh don’t tell me!”

John snapped out of his fantasy only to see the real Luna in his arms exactly the way he was holding her as she was nightmare moon apparently, she had found him before any of her own guards could. John and Luna looked at each other in awkward silence that seemed to last forever until John spoke up with a blank expression on his face John: “uh…. Okay… First how did you find me? Second did you use your mind reading powers to see what I was just thinking? And third how much did you see?!” He said each question his voice sounding more sheepishly as he was afraid, he already knew the answer to all his questions.

Luna was blushing all over, her fur was usually a dark blue, now it was as red and big Mac’s fur. Luna gulped slightly as she explained while still in John’s embrace Luna: “well y-y-y-you see” every time she tried to speak, the words would just break down, she never been held in a romantically like this in her entire life. Her mind felt like it was going to explode, but she shook it off long enough to give John his answers Luna: "first, I had the whole night guard’s looking for you after I notice that you weren't with my sister and me after the party. The guards have been looking for you for two hours, still no sign, but I remembered you had the necklace which I use my tracker magic to find you. Then I found you just standing in the corner over there, at first, I thought you were hurt, but then I noticed you were just fine and in deep thought so…. I…. Did read your mind....” she Finished her words as her blush intensified. John released Luna from the embrace then backed up a few feet from her and just waved his arms back and forth with a smile you know the one every man makes when caught. A smile that just says he’s okay on the outside but on the inside, he's just screaming you’re got to be kidding me I wish I were dead right now! Yeah, that kind of smile! John then clapped his hands together and started rubbing them and closed his eyes very tightly as he opened one eye to look at her dreading the question he was about to ask and dreaded the answer, even more, John: “and my third question still remains how much did you see!?”

Once again Luna's blush intensified Luna: “well-um…uh, y-o-u I didn't know that you had those kinds of tastes even as I played along, I didn’t know you were that ready!” John stopped waving his arms back and forth instantly he looked at her with a deadpan expression John: “Wait you mean you played along?! Does that mean you meant every word!!” Before he could finish, he was caught off by a certain cough as both froze in shock. John turned around while as Luna leaned to her left-over John’s shoulder to see none other than Rosie and celestia plus two of her night guards, John eyes shrank to the size of pebbles when he saw celestia and Rosie and the guard reflection in Luna’s eyes and just signed in defeat John: “of course, as if it couldn’t be more embarrassing why not have big sister here as well!” He said sarcastically throwing his arms up in the air knowing these two very well they had managed to sneak up on Luna and John while they were having their little moment so he wasn’t going to try and denying anything. But he was so embarrassed just one more comment would send him running, he was going to try to protect what little masculine he had left John: “listen celestia Rosie it’s not what it looks like! I mean I like Luna just the way she is I don’t have any other tast---” “oh no” replied celestia shaking the cobwebs out of her head celestia: “don’t mind us” Rosie shook her head in agreement. Rosie: “yes, every stallion has their wife do something special for them now and again why shouldn’t you be any different...”

Just then Luna night guard put their two cents in as well as for what John could tell they were clearly mares night guard one: “that's right honey I'm married, and my husband asks me to do a particular thing for him now and again.” Her partner shook ahead agreement night guard two: “oh yes my husband does the same thing every so often as well, mostly the nurse and the doctor bit.” At that moment celestia Rosie Luna and night guard one turned their heads to the second guard and just said “really!?” The second guard looked at every pony funny night guard two: “what? It’s not that strange! Look at Luna's fiancé he imagined her as Nightmare Moon being the seductive villainess type!” Celestia pondered this for a few seconds then gave a friendly smile, celestia: “I can't argue there every stallion has his type she then turns to John and it seems you have a fascinating class!” In that moment John snapped the embarrassment level was too much to take John: “GEE AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH I’m out of here sorry Luna I didn’t mean to think of you like that! John took off like a rocket he didn’t care where he was going all he knew is that he didn’t want to be there.

He was already out the door to the next section of the Castle and still running, Luna finally composes herself and went after him Luna: “John wait, it’s okay I really don’t mind that only—” “only what little sister?” replied celestia with a smile on her face but Luna did not have a smile as celestia quickly caught on. Celestia smile was replace with fear the moment she saw Luna face fireballs were burning in the pupils of eyes her mane and tail burned so hot it looked like she was on fire celestia Rosie and the two guards cringed in fear in that moment, a dark blue aura surrounded Luna. Luna was lifted off the ground as the magic continue to consume her.

First, she went from a dark blue to blazing red and then exploded revealing none other than Nightmare Moon herself, the real nightmare moon. Rosie’s jaw hung open as well as the guards Rosie looked to celestia who was dumbstruck she realized at that moment they had took the joking way too far Rosie: “in the words of John oh my bap! Where dead! Eep!” She finished hiding behind one of Celestia's legs like a cowardly little filly the two guards had held each other in a tight hug. But none was more fearful than celestia she realized that Luna was trying to use that moment with John to be more opened up, that she was trying to handle things her way. And it did not take celestia along to realize that she had completely overstepped her bounds as a big sister. celestia had only one strain of thought running through her mind, Celestia's mind. (uh oh I'm in trouble….. Please don’t kill me, please don’t kill me, and please don’t kill me!) Celestia was sweating bullets this wasn’t the same nightmare moon she fought so many years ago. this was a more focused determined nightmare moon, more so she was a mare in love, a being that has no evil in her heart and only fights for the one she love’s even if celestia had the elements of harmony they would do her no good.

The elements of harmony can only strike down the wicked, not a mare in love. Nightmare Moon proceeded to step towards celestia and the others inch by inch step-by-step every time she stepped, she radiated power the magical pressure was felt throughout the room, celestia and the others could barely stand Rosie and the guards were on their stomachs. Celestia being an alicorn was the only pony left standing but just barely. since Luna finally found her special somepony she become that much stronger, Luna was now inches away from her sister’s muzzle as she spoke, she glaring daggers at her sister.

Luna/Nightmare Moon: “now I'm going to overlook this one time, if you excuse me, I’m going to go find my fiancé who you have humiliated yet again and from now on mind your own business!” she said that part with much venom in her voice. Luna/Nightmare moon: “I understand you just want my happiness but I must make that on my own and we cannot be intimate if I had my big sister is over my shoulder 24/7 when I find John, I’m going to take him into my room so we can have a nice talk and I’m not to be disturbed for the rest of the day, got it!” Celestia slowly nodded her head she would not argue with her sister especially not when she’s armored up and ready to fight. Celestia: “o-f-of -of course Luna I didn’t mean to crowd you I have been acting foolish lately I didn’t mean to take it too far, something's are among couples I just hope you forgive me.” She said with a sheepish smile hoping Luna would forgive her, but Luna was not in a forgiving mood at that moment Luna/Nightmare Moon: “don't hold your breath now.”

With that said she turned around in the direction John had fled in Luna/Nightmare Moon: “all right I just need to focus my tracer magic on the necklace and…..” As she said this her horn began to glow first, it was a little flux, but then it got bigger and bigger until it was at its peak Luna/Nightmare Moon: “there! Oh, my equestria! He's already in the garden!? But that’s six floors down my goodness he's fast on his feet! Well, hopefully, I can get this straightened out.” Luna still as nightmare moon turns her head towards Celestia Luna/Nightmare Moon: “remember my words carefully dear sister, for the next time you cross that line again even if the elements of harmony shall not stop me, you are not to cause anymore of John’s embarrassment and pain!” She finished with a slight snort as she flared up her horn and teleported. As she did the magical pressure dissipated every pony in the room was finally able to relax.

Rosie had finally managed to pick herself up, she dusted herself off and gave a Stern look to celestia and the two guards Rosie: “I’ve wanted to ask you something for a few minutes now…. What was it...? Oh yeah...what the hay were you thinking!? You trying to get us all killed!? when we were searching for John I kept saying celestia leave him alone let Luna take care of him she’s his fiancée it’s her job to take care of her stallion! But noooo you said! And when John was in his little fantasy you wanted to peak again the first time, sure, but the second time no! Look I know it’s funny to poke fun at family from time to time especially when she finally found her special somepony but enough was enough. But did you listen to me no! Look where we are at now! Tonight, was supposed to be an incredible night Spike finally found his long-lost side of the family John and Luna had announced they were engaged! It was a perfect day but no you have to poke fun at him!”

Rosie was basically chewing Celestia out every chance she got she then turned to the guards Rosie: “as for you two I don’t care what you do with your husband’s there are something’s you don’t discuss with a new couple; I know you are just trying to give helpful advice but you should’ve known when to keep your muzzle out of somepony’s business! Now if you excuse me, I have to tell the other guards sun and night as well as the other maids and Butler’s on what’s happened so if they run into Luna a.k.a. nightmare moon, they won’t get blasted into oblivion!”

She looked at all three that were just speechless as she turned her head and given a short snort and trotted away. no sooner then, she took her seventh step and a maid ran up to her way up to her pony maid: “Rosie what are you doing in the halls don’t you know it’s nightmare moon she’s back!” Rosie’s jaw dropped “ugh!” Replied Rosie placing her hooves on her head Rosie: “already, listen don’t worry about her I will tell you all about it, and I want you to tell the other staff what I'm about to say you follow me.” She said placing one hoof over the other maid's shoulder as they exited towards the door, she gave one last death glare at Celestia then her and her colleague were out the door.

No sooner than, the door closed and the two guards looked each other blushing out of guilt and embarrassment soldier one: “oh look at the time I need to get back on patrol” the other guard looked at her soldier two: “patrol you mean a hiding spot right!? don’t we have some vacation time saved I think it's time to use it now!” Soldier one: “yeah that's what I mean! Let's go to the barracks and put in our papers! While we still have families to go home to!” She finished with a worried tone in her voice.

The second soldier only nodded profusely Soldier two: “yes, well if you excuse us Princess we have to go.” They didn't wait for the princess of the sun to respond as they sprinted in the opposite direction basically making a mad dash for the barracks trying to get out of the Castle as soon as possible. Celestia watched the two guards as they exited the door in the Castle. She didn’t mind, after all she was the main cause of their fear. Celestia was basically broken down, the moment they left her knees buckled as she dropped to the floor.

She had not been this scared in a long time not since she had to fight her sister the first time, and right now one of her biggest fears had been realized she had crossed the line and lost all the recent respect from her sister. Ever since she came back it had been very awkward between the two. Luna was already out of this world, in fact the first time she fought against her, she couldn’t blame her. After all the ponies gave more credit to Celestia, while Luna barely received any credit for her lovely night sky which led to the inevitable battle between them. Ever since that day she always pictured the day Luna would return how she would make things right, how Celestia would make sure Luna got just as much love and respect as she did.

over the last few months, the awkwardness between them faded until finally, they were back to being lovely sisters' siblings that would love each other no matter what as they once were. But all that has possibly been destroyed because celestia just couldn’t stop being picky being so pushy. Rosie had been warning her not to push too far. Rosie: “Don't push too far Princess Celestia or you're going to regret it!” Rosie's wisdom rang throughout the skull of Princess Celestia over and over again and thinking why didn’t she listen. But instead she decides to push and what does she get for it months of love and respect possibly lost. All she wanted was Luna’s happiness for her to enjoy a family and somepony to share it with, but she had broken the most important rule. When your sister is talking to her special somepony, don’t go into their private business. Celestia picked herself up but when she got up to her hooves, she had tears in her eyes. Celestia only shook ahead Celestia: “Oh Lu I am so sorry…. I didn’t mean to but in.... please don’t let me have lost you for second time.” The only thing she got was silence she bowed her head defeat and proceed to go to her personal chambers and hope that the situation with John and Luna would sort itself out, but Celestia knew all too well with Luna’s temper, that could take a while, Celestia teleported herself to her room as she got into the bed down into the covers, she cried herself to sleep before maturing to herself Celestia: “Celestia you fool.”

------------------------------------------------------*******--------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile John was indeed in the gardens trying to catch his breath, of course having to run down six floors in the castle to the gardens, who wouldn’t be. After John caught his breath, he sat down on one of the benches trying to figure out how he could live down the embarrassing moment he had just gone through, John: “man can this night get any worse---” “only if you let it my dear.” John snapped his head around to see Luna walking through the entrance to the gardens but she wasn’t Luna she was nightmare moon John’s eyes for the second time that night nearly popped out of his head. John only had one thought his mind (oh boy here we go again!) But Luna eased his fears Luna: “easy my love Celestia won’t be bothering us I warned her that if she ever interviewed again with our personal life, I would end her!” John couldn’t believe it, and he got mad he never been so mad his life! John: “are you kidding me! you did what!?”Luna was confused she didn’t know why he was so mad but he reminded her pretty quick. Luna: “my dear why you so mad?! Did my sister Not embarrass you?” She said sheepishly but John was staring death at her John: “yes, she did but that’s what big sisters do, think about Luna, you’ve only been back a year? Celestia was just trying to get back to how you two use to be. I understand why you stood up for me and I appreciate it truly I do, but the moment you see Celestia, you must apologize to her immediately!”

He said with a Stern tone his arms crossed looking at her with a serious face. Now you think Luna would be upset that he was acting this way even though she only stood up for him or more and be furious at him, she can only stare at him in awe, just like when they had first met, he was showing the reasons why she fell in love with. His Stern conviction his courage and his love for family these were the reasons why she fell in love with him, and she knew he was right. However, that did not stop her from acting like little filly and puffed up her cheeks Luna: “that may be so but she didn’t have to pick on us all the time, we don’t get a moment to ourselves.” John only gave a slight chuckle, even though she looked like nightmare moon she was still Luna on the inside John: “I know but first change back I’m pretty sure all the guards and maids are scared of you plus I want my Luna.” Luna thought about it for second, she had no doubt that the guards and maid were terrified on her way to the gardens most of the guards and maids avoided her probably fearful that they would get blasted into oblivion. She cringed sheepishly and realized she had to do a lot of apologizing tomorrow.

She nodded and began to transform back but then she remembered John’s little fantasy with a slight blush on her face she plays one of her hooves around his shoulder and pulled them into a tight hug the moment she embraced him her horn flared up as John tried to figure out was going on John: “Luna? What are you---” but before he could finish asking the question he was surrounded by magic and with a pop they were gone John was covering his eyes not expecting what was going on so he did what all humans did, close their eyes expect the worst. But to his surprise nothing bad happened he stood there his arms over his eyes until he felt the gentle hoof of Luna. Luna: “it’s all right were back in our room” John looked around and noticed she was right.

John only sighed in relief. John: “thank goodness, Luna don’t teleport me without me knowing.” Luna only giggled again she begun a blush John picked up on this pretty quickly and then wondered why they were back in their room. At that time, she went back to her usual self, she thought it would be best plus there was another reason. she wanted John to look at who she really was not as nightmare moon but as Luna Princess of the night.

She gave John a look that had him worried John: “Luna? Why you staring at me like that and blushing?” Luna was acting extremely nervously but she gathered her courage and started acting like the nightmare moon was in his fantasies and once again shook what her momma gave her John couldn’t believe it but then he remembered her words all he had to do was ask they were going to be married and they were alone (oh boy, well John do as the Romans do, she’s going to be your wife in a week, so why not have a little intimacy) after John’s train of thought, he approached her, embracing her with a hug like he did before.

Luna was now standing on her back two hooves like a human while this caught her off guard, it was only a little bit that she already read his mind, but she wasn't going to tell him that just yet. Luna: “Oh my what are you going to do to me my brave human” in her mind she was freaking out. (oh, my equestria, I am actually using foreplay, I had no idea it was this much fun!) Unknowing to her she was giving him a goofy smile, but John wasn't complaining he decide to play along. John: “you see soon enough my dear Luna” he said basically lowering and octave, John: “as of right now you are within my power and cannot escape.” Luna's eyes shot wide open glistening with anticipation she wondered what he was going to do but she didn't have to wait long. He started kissing her not on the lips but on her neck, he began at the bottom and then worked his way up….

Hi author here no this is not a clop. Just let you know while some parts may seem like it, I assure you it’s not. you never know if kids could be reading this story!

As he worked his way up her the neck with ever kiss, he received a set of giggles from Luna which only encouraged him to be a little more mischievous he took this opportunity to tickle her side her eyes shot open and began to laugh uncontrollably Luna: “s-s-ss-top stop, stop! You know I’m ticklish” John only smiled John: “I do now!” He then embraced her into another hug she was once again on her back hooves as he gave her a passionate kiss on the lips. Luna was enjoying the kiss, they both fell into it each one doing the best to satisfy the other, then Luna notices something this time he was using his tongue she broke away from the embrace Luna: “my love! I did not expect that from you! Are you sure you’re ready to do more intimate things!? Like I was trying to tell you before I’m okay with it I just wanted make sure you are. I know you never been loved before I just want to do the best I can to love you.” She said this with tears forming in the corners of her eyes, she was sad, but kind of glad John was showing that he actually wants to take things further not too fast but he was going further that she thought he would.

John noticed her forming tears and took one of his fingers from his and right hand and gently wiped them away he placed his left hand on her cheek while he used his other hand to stroke her mane passionately. John: “Luna you told me if I asked for anything I could have it; I’m not going to jump from a to z,” he said with a blush forming on his cheeks but he looked at her sternly in her eyes, John: “but I do want to go further in our relationship. we are to be married this Saturday and when we are married I to be like a normal husband-and-wife….. well normal as this world is at least I mean with villains popping up every day plus the changeling attack this place is anything but normal!” Luna only laughed and smiled Luna: “you are right, but tonight is more than normal for us…” Then she blushed once again profusely Luna: “so what things did you want to try?” She asked fidgeting with her front hooves excitedly waiting for what he had in mind. Now it was John’s turn as he blushed as red as the sun as he rubbed the back of his head nervously “well” replied John with the goofy smile “there is one thing if you’re not okay with it I understand….. But I was wondering if you could take on a humanoid form.” Luna stopped fidgeting with her front hooves and looked at him strangely blinking a few times before her mind fondly caught on and once again her mane and fur turned as red as big Macs. Luna: “humanoid!? I think you need to be more specific!” She practically was in John's faces in anticipation of his answer.

John was now very sheepish on what he was about to say John: “well if you want to know the whole story you might need to read my mind with your magic, it's easier to explain because it’s the type of um… Thing I want you to …do for me once …were married that is heh... Heh" Luna stepped back a few inches her blush intensified Luna: “my goodness you have more than one taste or did this just come to you!” “The second one” replied John with a smile Luna only replied with a “oh! All right, close your eyes and let’s see what you have in your mind.” John did so with a blush but he listen to her as he closed his eyes and focus on the image and the knowledge that went with it. Luna’s horn flared up and dove into his mind she only did this for about three seconds that was more than enough to find out what he was thinking.

She stepped back now her blush was threatening to set her up in flames. Luna: “by equestria you want me to do that on me!” John quickly tried to explain himself John: “look I know that’s a little weird but it’s been on my mind I was worried if you could! Like I said if you don’t want to, I understand!” He said with his hands in front of him. But Luna only placed her right hoof over his right hand. And then put it on the left side of her cheek as she started rubbing it gently. Luna: “there’s no reason to be embarrassed I said if you wanted anything which means that counts to,” she said with a slight giggle. “Now stand back for what I saw in your mind, it shouldn't be too complicated, but I think I can only sustain it for five minutes after all I am new to this!” John stepped back a few feet John: “Okay be careful if you think something feels wrong don’t hesitate to stop okay?” He said with a worry look on his face. Luna only nodded and then began the spell as she did a small white orb formed on the tip of her horn then it went down from her horn covering her entire body as she was enveloped in a white light her body begin to change form. first, she stood upright like John did, her legs formed like human legs except for the bottom of them were still hooves and her front hooves began to transform as they became arms with hands and fingers.

soon the entire room was enveloped in a bright white light when the light faded it there, stood a humanoid Luna she still looked like a pony except she was standing on her back hooves, her face was a little rounded like a human but still remain most of her features. Some did have fundamental differences, she had breast now, and they were fairly size breasts, and she had a body figure that any man would die for. John’s jaw dropped all he could do was bask in her glory. He looked her up and down, she still had her horn, wings and her blue fur, and of course her tail..

Hi author here again now this is preteen 13 and up if you not old enough to read this stop!

John: “Luna is that you!?” Luna opened her eyes and looked at herself her eyes widened and glistened with anticipation Luna: “well John? Is this what you were going for, how do I look?” John opened and closed his mouth several times trying to figure the right words until he finally shrugged his shoulders and said John: “what the hay, Luna you have a good Lord Almighty body!” Luna blushed profusely she looked at him puzzled. Luna: “really how!?” She finished cocking her head to the right, John was now feeling awkward as he explained. John: “Okay well for one you have hips that would make any stallion or man tremble and you have a perfect bubble butt as well as huge breasts, you must be at least an E cup or G tops, and if you must know are kind use the alphabet on how women measure the size of their breasts! Let’s just say you have everything a man could ask for in a lady or in this case humanoid mare!” John finished with a goofy grin, and a huge blush Luna was puzzled for a few seconds, but then it clicked as she started to stutter like Fluttershy Luna: “o-o-o-oh m-m-m my is that so… um hahaha, I'm glad, so you wanted to do this often?” She finished leaning her head towards him but she wasn't used to being on her back hooves as she began to lose her balance. she was falling on John but john quickly catch her as he did, he realized he was holding her in a Princes's style. Luna was caught off guard, but then a particular sensation came over, she couldn't quite explain it at first.

Then it hit her, this was probably the way human men treated the newlyweds to, how they carry them on the first night. she knew this because while at the party she was asking John many questions about human marriage customs, and one of them was that the human male would pick up the woman with one arm on her back while the other arm under her legs, this was called Princess style.

Many women on the wedding day wanted to be carried like this kind of a lifelong dream, and for them, this was the only way they actually felt like a real Princess. Luna blushed slightly and nuzzled her face into John’s chest while she did these two very big lumps were pressing on his. this caused him to stand at attention very quickly! His legs stiffened up so did his back as he look straight up to the ceiling trying not to focus the two problems, while at the same time were causing him great happiness. He shook his head very quickly and tried to get Luna towards the bed however his legs were still stiff which caused him to lose his balance and landed with Luna on the bed. John looked at Luna to see if she was all right but when he did the site shocked him so much, his heart nearly stopped pumping. He had his arms pressed against the bed to his surprise he was towering over Luna, he was inches away from her lips which seem to glistened with beauty.

John couldn’t take it anymore he lowered himself onto Luna and gave her a deep kiss. Luna's eyes shot wide open Luna: “for the eighth time this night or was it six?” She forgot but she didn't care about that now she was kissing the one she loves and was really starting to like foreplay. She wrapped her arms around his back as he sat up while still kissing him of course, she then broke the embrace Luna: “my aren’t we bold tonight.” John just gave a manly smile John: “with you my love any time.” That was more than enough to receive a squeal from Luna she then stood up and walked awkwardly to a nearby mirror to examined herself.

She indeed had features of a human woman in fact she couldn’t believe she got the spell perfectly down on the first try, she then looked at her fingers she extended the fingers wiggling them all around and then decide to try them out. She went over to the door of their chambers as she grasped with her hand and quickly turn the doorknob it was so much easier than hooves. Luna: “I could get used to this having magic and hands the possibility are endless!” She finished with a smile as she continued to look at herself in the mirror John noticed something, she was wearing a dress. John: “Luna where did you get the dress?” She looked away from the mirror and looked at him with a sly smirk Luna: “what? Expecting me to have nothing at all why you naughty little boy! Save it for the wedding night! …. Though if you’re really ready we could---” John: “wow ok slow down now! Quit teasing or you will find out what happens.” He said with his own sly smirk once again lowering his voice an octave.

Luna giggle profusely at this and walked right over and sat down next to him as she extended her left wing and covered John. With that she pulled him into a hug, John looked into her eyes as she did the same thing, they both said in unison John and Luna: “I love you!” As they were about to kiss again another bright white light enveloped the room and when it faded Luna was back to original form which disappointed her, she did like her new form. Luna: “Oh rats not now. I was having fun” she said as her cheeks puffed up. John only slightly chuckled shaking his head John: “Yeah so was I, but you can do it again maybe even longer next time, but I'm happy with the original.” Luna looked at him with a smile and just rubbed her cheek against his Luna: “Aw sweetie that’s why I love you.” “Same here” replied John as he once again looked into her eyes this time with a devious grin John: “now, where were we?” Luna started getting nervous Luna: “John calm down it's getting late we should---” before she could finish John grabbed her into another hug and started kissing her neck again. Luna giggled fiercely at this trying to wiggle herself away from him she then began to do the same to his neck, as they played with each for six hours.

In those six hours Luna and John had never felt so happy in their entire life. It was around 5:30 in the morning Celestia had just gotten out of bed and was going to the throne room to carry on her daily duties as princess of the sun and raised the sun while she was at it. On the way she ran into Rosie who looked rather ragged. Celestia picked up on this as she pretty much knew the reason why, but she asked anyway. Celestia: “Rosie? Are you alright dear? Let me guess you spent all night explaining to the guards and maids what was going on?” Rosie looked at her with bags under her eyes. Rosie was not in a good mood and she did not hesitate to snap at Celestia. Rosie: “whose fault you think that is huh!? I only had two hours of sleep not to mention the nightly charge that I had to do since most of the maids that work the night shift would not come out their chambers, why you ask? They were afraid nightmare moon was going to obliterate them!” Celestia only shook her head she couldn’t believe how much trouble she had put Rosie through because of her mistake with Luna. Celestia: “Rosie I'm so sorry I will make it up to you I promise!” She said in a motherly tone Rosie though only looked at her, and she shook it off Rosie: “Nah! It's okay it seems you've learned your lesson judging from your tone how are you and Luna doing?” Celestia only closed her eyes and cringed Celestia: “to be honest, I don't know, my worst fears is that all the love and respect I've built with Luna, ever since she came back from the moon, it has been difficult because of my stupid mistake and---” Luna: “why would you say that sister I still love you and respect you.”

Celestia and Rosie turned towards the entrance to the throne to see none other than Luna herself, but this time it was Luna was beaming pure energy. Why? it was as if she was shining with rays of the moon. She had a great big smile on her face and was radiating pure joy, Luna then noticed Celestia and Rosie looking at her kind of funny, but Luna then saw Rosie's ragged face she immediately rushed to her side. Luna: “Rosie my dear did you not have any sleep last night…. Oh that's right the whole nightmare moon thing! You and your staff must have had to work the entire night shift, don't worry this week coming up you get the extra bonus in your pay as well as your team, and you could tell them I am no longer in a bad mood, and they had nothing to fear. now if you excuse me….” However, Rosie had something to say on the matter. Rosie: “hold on, hold on, hold on, and hold on what the hay’s going on here! What’s with the 180!? One minute your big bad nightmare moon and next you’re right as rain! What’s the deal!?”

Celestia shook her head in agreement Celestia: “yes, sister why are you so happy, just last night you’ve threatened to destroy me and Rosie! And now you act like nothing ever happened did you find John….?” Then as she connected the dots something did happened between the two of them, as she wasn’t afraid to show a devilish grin Celestia: “you found him didn’t you!?: Luna only smiled her sister, and gave her an answer Luna: “yes I did and he told me to forgive you which I understand after all he wants us to all get along and if he says to forgive, I forgive.”

Rosie was shocked and impressed Rosie: “wow now my female intuition kicking in something happened between you two didn’t it!” Rosie had somehow magically got rid of the bags under her eyes and looked fresh as a daisy as her snoop mode started to kick in. Luna was expecting these questions however she didn't get a chance to answer when Celestia noticed the mark on her neck. generally, no pony could see it because it was the same color as her fur, but since she was so close, she noticed that immediately it wasn't just one, it was many, and she knew the marks all too well. Celestia had that devilish grin of hers again as she shouted

Celestia: “by all that is equestria! Luna are those kiss marks” Rosie snapped her head towards Celestia and just covered her mouth with her hooves with excitement Rosie: “I knew it I knew it I knew it! How far did you go!” Now having discovered this Celestia and Rosie were circling Luna bombarding her with questions they knew that John and Luna had indeed deepen their relationship. Now they were acting like little school fillies and wanted all the juicy details. Celestia: “come now sister do tell us, how far you two kids got!” Celestia could barely contain herself she almost bounced up and down like pinkie pie. Luna noticed this and chuckled. Luna: “well I can tell you this it’s not well suited for kids to hear” Rosie and Celestia looked towards each other and then back at Luna their eyes widened as they both said in unison “oooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh you naughty little girl!” The next 45 minutes Celestia and Rosie kept at it, trying to figure out as much they could on what happened between the two but Luna only gave them a smile. Luna: “now, now all-in good time, right now we have royal business to attend to after were done” she then gave them a devious grid “I might tell you more!” She winked at her sister and went to her throne. Celestia was now even more excited as the main gates opened and many ponies from different countries came to dispute their differences with the princesses. Celestia made her way back to hers, but using her magic she opened up a psychic link Celestia: “I’m not done yet! After this you are going to tell me everything!” She said in her mind with a sly smirk Luna had something to counter that, and it was a bombshell Luna: “Oh really let me ask you this … ever heard of foreplay?” Celestia’s eyes shot wide open, surprised that her sister was doing that sort of thing actually had only one thought on her mind Celestia: “Oh my!”

chapter 10

Last time we left off Luna had just dropped the bombshell on every pony, well technically she didn't tell them, and secondly, she's milking the situation for all that it's worth. Oh, I'm not making sense okay a brief rundown. After spikes party with his grandparents John and Luna returned the Castle. However, John got lost in the Castle, and Luna was going crazy and had every pony running ragged looking for him. –that’s when the romantic craziness happened. John had a little fantasy about Luna being nightmare moon at the same time Luna had found John in a corner having his little fantasy, and she decided to drop in and see for herself.

When he realized he was caught, John did what any other guy did in that situation do. Deny everything that happened but like most things in equestria lately news travels fast, and when I mean fast, I mean Celestia found John and Luna, and that was more than enough for John! at that point, his humiliation level reached its breaking point! John took off like a bolt of lightning trying to escape and save what little of his manhood he had left.

After a heated argument with Celestia, Luna tracked John down and brought him back to her room which led to some fascinating things. Which takes us to where we are in now, the main throne room of Canterlot castle was a shocking Celestia who had just discovered that her little sister had taken her relationship with her soon-to-be husband to a whole new level. A level she never dreamed in such a short time they would reach, but they did. It was 5:30 in the morning, nobles from countries around the world gathered into the central throne to meet with the two princesses to discus s trade and various politics however a certain princess of the sun was not focused on this, but more on the bombshell Luna had dropped with a telepathic link.

Luna: “really sister I don’t know about that, but let me ask you one thing ever heard of foreplay?” Celestia was in a complete daze; she was using the same psychic link so they could communicate to each other without other ponies butting into their business. However, at that moment, she wished that this was the one day she didn't have any royal duties that this was the one day she did not have to hear from other countries complain about their problems. That one question continuously repeated in her mind, a question she never thought in 5000 years nor she would ever hear from her sister. on the outside celestia was nodding and smiling to the nobles, but on the inside, she was freaking out. she wanted to know how far John and Luna had gone, but Luna was milking it. This was the first time in centuries she was able to mess with her older sister in such a way, the only time she did when she was just a little filly.

Celestia after mentally shaking herself back to the present decided to break the mental link feeling that she would overreact in a full outburst. Celestia: “Thank you every pony for being here today now without further to do let's begin discussing whatever problems your country is having as well as trade or start businesses. and---” “Iexcuse me Princess” Celestia all eyes turned toward light brown pony with a golden yellow mane and fashioned clothes that you see in Saddle Arabia. Celestia turned her gaze towards him with a friendly smile Celestia: King Ameer it's good to see you here today. I see you brought your wife lady Azale it has been a while since we last met, I do believe that was three years ago doing twilight’s magical dual incident. Azale: “yes Princess Celestia it has been far too long, how have you been?” Lady Azale was an Arabian beauty to behold she was only 2 inches shorter than her husband she had a light pink coat with a dark purple mane like her spouse, she was fashioned with the most extravagant Arabian clothing befitting one of her titles.

Celestia chuckled and gave a smile to the both of them Princess Celestia: “I’m fine, though these days have become very interesting. Luna had been watching from the sidelines she didn't know the King and Queen from Saddle Arabia that much a nd decided to change that. Luna: “yes my sister is quite right it has been kind of interesting in ponyville for these days.” Lady Azale turned her attention towards Luna with a smile Azale: “it would seem so, with you been engaged this species called a human? And your nephew engaged as well, how things cannot be interesting!? In fact, such news is what brought us all here to canterlot today.” Celestia and Luna did a double take. The two sisters had only a few things to say Celestia and Luna: “what!? Did you just say!” Celestia was star struck while Luna continued to blush, Celestia profusely as she recoiled as best as she could.

-----------------------------------------------------------***********-------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile outside the throne room two members of Rosie’s staff were peeking in a crack between the massive double doors they had begun to be super snoops like Rosie and at this point enjoying the show.

Maid one: “oh this is going to be good they just asked about Spike and John!” Butler one: “really? about time! I wonder what happened between John and Luna! From what I heard he had a little fun last night!” Maid one: “sly little boy, isn’t he only 13!?” “Well, well, well, looks like I’m rubbing off on you two aren’t I!?” They both turned around to see none other than Rosie with a huge smile on her face Rosie: “what’s the word?” She looked at the two with an eyebrow cocked up Rosie: “usually, I'm the one whose gets the info.” The two looked at Rosie then back through the door, and both said in unison “the King and Queen of Saddle Arabia just asked about Spike and John!” Rosie’s eyes widened her jaw and gasp. Rosie: “already!? How they find out!” Butler one: “I don't know, but it seems like most of the nobles are here because of it.” Maid one: “yeah it’s getting good, Luna and Celestia don’t know what to say!” As if on cue Rosie pulled a pinkie pie as she pulled out chairs, candy and popcorn out of nowhere. She then proceeded to sit in one of the chairs as the two colleagues watched knowing where she was going with this, as they each took a seat. Rosie only had few things to say Rosie: “stallions and mares get ready for a show! So what do you want candy or popcorn!?”

---------------------------------------------------------------**********-----------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, at Sweet Apple Acres it was 7:30am,usually at this time Applejack would be in the Apple fields bucking, but not today she was in the kitchen happily humming to herself. She was making breakfast for her family, but this wasn't the usual she cooked. She was also was trying to impress a particular Dragon still asleep in the guest room, now every mare or woman of any race knows the way to get to a male’s heart, it’s through his stomach and with Spike that was more so than others. Applejack: “Ah can't wait for Spike to get up knowing that dragon’s appetite, an with my cooking, it’s only a matter of time before he pops the question, after all the way to a male heart is through his stomach.”

Author: see I told you!

Applejack: “some apple pie, fritters Apple…. hum just to be on the safe side I reckon I better go all out.” applejack continue to cook well humming to herself again that is until she heard the clomping of hooves coming ] downstairs, Applejack turned her head towards the staircase to see none other than her big brother big Macintosh, with a big old grin on his face. Big Macintosh: “ah see you making your fiancé a banquet for breakfast huh?” Big Mac leaned himself against staircase where he proceeded to crosses his front hooves big Macintosh: “you might want to get extra plates out and I mean all of them.”

Applejack only looked at her brother with curiosity she had put her cooking utensils down and trotted over to her brother and looked at him dead in his eye. applejack: “what you mean all of them it's only me you Granny Smith and Spike a- --oof” was all Applejack could say before she was speared by a yellow and red mane blur, the impact was so strong it knocked her hat clean off her head and floated gently down beside her. Applejack took a few seconds to regain her breath and noticed the pony that speared her was none other than her little sister Apple Bloom, well not so little anymore she was now 13 years old and she was half as big as Applejack.

Applebloom had become a young teen was indeed coming into her beauty all the years of bucking and working on the farm had shaped her out nicely. Applejack was surprised that apple bloom came home from her vacation two weeks ahead of time. applejack: “well nice to see you too Apple bloom”[ she said with a smile and a hug, but apple bloom couldn’t keep still and bouncing circles with her big sister Apple Bloom : “forget about me what about you!? Is it true!?” Applejack had picked herself up and was dusting herself off as she reached for her hat, but she froze just inches away from grabbing it. Applejack looked to her sister with a worried face as her right eye started twitching applejack: “apple bloom” she said almost like sounding like a robot Applejack: “is what true?” Applebloom had a wide grin on her face as she continues to bounce around Applejack apple bloom: “don’t play with me, I bet my cutie mar--- wait I don’t have it yet!” Before she could say another word, Applejack grabbed her by the shoulders and stared at her with deadpan expression applejack: “apple bloom for the final time…. What is ya talking about?” She got her answer but it wasn’t from the pony she was expecting.

To answer the first question the rest of the apple family came down, “she means about you and Spike.” Applejack nearly twisted her head 160° to see no other than Granny Smith walking in the front door with fresh supplies and groceries. Granny Smith: “I contacted the rest of the family about you and Spike, and they should be here within an hour-- good grief girl turn your head back, what you think you are, an owl!?” Granny Smith gave Applejack a puzzled look . applejack looked at Granny Smith then at a smiling apple bloom and finally to a grinning big Macintosh. Applejack looked like she was about to have broken down at any second. Granny Smith , Apple bloom , big Macintosh noticed this and gave her some space, apple bloom cringed behind big Macintosh as she looked at Granny Smith who was right behind her. apple bloom: “granny I don't think tellingthe whole family was the best idea.” Big Macintosh nodded his head turned towards granny.

big Macintosh: “eeyup, ah done told you not the send those letters, and I told you she just needs one week with Spike, but you wouldn't listen.” Granny Smith looked at apple bloom and big Macintosh with a worried look. Granny Smith: “ah do believe you are right I'm sorry Applejack when I found out that one of you kids was finally get married ah couldn’t help myself.” replied granny with sadness in her eyes. Once granny gave her that look Applejack couldn’t help but calm down, she was disappointed but not mad, applejack: “ah granny I’m not mad at you, I’m just a little disappointed, this is my time with spike. I was kind of planning on having the family here this weekend, not my whole week with spike, it kind of defeats the purpose, if you know what I mean.” Granny Smith hung her head in shame she realized Applejack was right, she should have waited and gotten applejack permission.

Applejack noticed this and went to her granny’s side they gave her a smile, Applejack: Ah it's all right granny I know you meant well.” apple bloom once again had a smile on her face, but before she could say anything, there was a knock on the door. Knock, knock, knock Spike: “Applejack are you there? Are you oka y you sound worried… all right I’m coming in.?” Spike opened the door and was relieved to see Applejack smiling with Granny Smith and big Macintosh . Spike: “good morning Applejack, Granny Smith, big Mac an--” before he could say anymore apple bloom cut him off apple bloom: “so Spike, is it true? you saved my sister from old scar and that you're going to marry her!” Spike was cut off guard as apple bloom was staring at him eyes widening and glistening in anticipation, Spike looked at Applejack she gave him a small smile, letting him know that it was an alright to tell her. Spike: “yes apple bloom if your family gives me their blessing then yes, I would be your new brother.” Applebloom exploded she started racing around spike as fast as her legs could carry her. apple bloom: “I can’t believe I have another brother! I can’t believe I have another brother! I cannot believe I have another brother and he’s a Dragon!” Big Mac was watching from sidelines and decides to put his two cents in as well and trotted up to Spike, and placed one of his hooves on Spike right shoulder. Big Macintosh: “Spike you don't have to wait for long, as of right now you're already part of the family, spike you have my blessing to marry my sister.” Granny Smith and Applejack was speechless Granny Smith: “well ill be that was easier than I thought and here I thought it was one-sided where I'm glad to know you approve.” Granny Smith trotted over to Spike and grabbed his claw with her hooves while she was doing this, Spike noticed she had tears in her eyes Spike: “Mrs. Smith are you okay?” Granny Smith just shook her head Granny Smith: “I'm alright, and happy, I thought I would pass away long before Applejack finally found her somepony, though I never thought that it would be a Dragon, but I’m glad that Dragon is you,” Spike: “Mrs. Smith…. I don’t know what to say.”

Granny Smith looked at him right in the eye Granny Smith: “you don't have the say nothing you've done more than enough you to prove you love Applejack. not only did you protect her, you saved our farm, if you hadn’t helped when you did, we would’ve lost everything. Only an Apple could do that, doesn’t matter if their Dragon or a pony! Spike, I would be honored to have you as my grandson-in-law" Big Macintosh had a tear in his eye and that was kind of amazing, big Mac was not the crying type.

Granny Smiths words were more than enough to move Apple bloom and Applejack, but even more so Spike himself Spike: “Mrs. Smith thank you I am honored, Applejack is kind honest hard-working loving, and a great cook, the next thing he did catch every pony by surprise. He took his claws and grabbed applejack's right hoof and got down on one knee Applejack gasped so did the rest of the apples, but Applejack didn't want this to end, for months she had been waiting for him to finally acknowledged her not as one of his friends but as a beautiful mare.

A mare that would take care of him to the end of his days and that he would do the same for her, she expected this to be happening soon but not on the first day. Applejack’s eyes widened in each corner small tears formed as she took off her hat with her other hoof. Spike then remembered the gifts Celestia gave him (scene break) it was right after Celestia had just announced that Spike would spend one week with each one of the main six she stated the rules each one slowly began making their way towards their home's as for Spike. he was falling Applejack to her home at Sweet Apple acres that was until Celestia placed a wing around him and pulled him towards her. applejack noticed this and stopped mid-trot, but Celestia reassured her with a smile Celestia: “don't worry Applejack Spike would be with you in a minute ……I just have to give him something.” Applejack still looked a little worried she had heard that last time Celestia want to talk to him about something she gave him, the speech, still for some strange reason she got the feeling that’s not what Celestia wanted. Applejack: "A I trust you just don’t do anything embarrassing now,” that statement cause Celestia to blush, Celestia: “now Applejack what makes you say--” “Twilight told me about how you talked about the particular birds and bees” replied Applejack with a coy smile “so yeah like I said nothing too embarrassing.” She finished dipping her hat forward and headed for Sweet Apple Acres . Spike watched her leave but then slowly turned his attention back towards his mother who was still blushing. Celestia: “well….. She has me there... Cough… Spike, I want you to have these.”

Celestia's horn flared up as six white orbs appeared before Spike, the orbs began to take shape and with a small pop the little orbs transformed into six medium-sized black boxes and floated toward Spike. Spike took each box he laid all six of them down on the ground as Spike sat Indians' style. He rubbed the bottom of his chin with his claw Spike: “what the hay” he thought as he picked up one of the black boxes and opened it. At first, he had a confused look on his face but that only lasted for like three seconds then it went to one of embarrassment. Spike brought his claw to his face and pinched the bridge of his nose. Celestia noticed this and only had one question Celestia: “what?? Is something wrong? Are they not your liking!? I’m sure they will help you immensely and…” “stop” replied Spike holding one claw up to his mother’s face, then point one finger up Spike: “first off thank you, second these are the most well-made wedding bands I have ever seen, and third how long did you have them.” Celestia didn’t know how to respond until she saw that Spike was looking her with suspicious look she blushed. Celestia: “oh my, well first off you’re welcome, second I made them from greatest materials with the bands from the rarest gold. As for the center jewel, each and rubies of all colors, each one to match their personalities. after all wedding bands for the main six deserve no less.

She finished giving Spike a sinister smile but it became a signature smile Celestia: “as for how long I held them…..well...no less than--” “a year” replied Spike with a deadpan look. Spike: “Maybe more than a year I wager. you’ve been planning this; you’ve wanted me to marry off to the main six for a good while now.” Celestia was flabbergasted, she tried to speak and defended herself as best as she could Celestia: “but—wha—how!? How did you know!” She said spreading her wings out in shock. Spike only shook his head Spike: “okay first pull yourself together your wings are spreading out.” Celestia looked behind her and sure enough her wings were proofing, so she did her best to regain her composure. Celestia: “oh yes thank you Spike, sorry but my question still stands how did you know?”

Spike looked at her dead in eye Spike: “really? You're kidding me, right?! I am a Dragon. I’ve been fine-tuning gold and sapphires, and such for years into any shape since I was a kid.” Spike looked at the jeweled band. Spike: “Judging from the way the diamond’s shine it doesn’t have flaws leads which bring me to believe that it was cut and tuned by the finest jewelers in the palace. And the stability and color of the gold itself I say it took a month to make this one.” Spike opened the other boxes and typically peak inside each one before looking back towards Celestia Spike: “and looks like that goes for the other bands as well.” Celestia mentally hoof slapped herself Celestia: “yes I forgot you had taken those advance classes in precious minerals tuning…. And that being a dragon it comes natural to you … Oh, alright, you win. Yes, I had them made exactly 6 months ago, and I have been keeping them safe but can you blame me Spike,” Spike looked at his mother with a puzzled look yet he absolutely no idea what she was talking about. Spike: “what you mean?”

Now it was Celestia’s turn to raise an eyebrow Celestia: “Spike honestly?! You’ve not seen the way mares have looked at you ever since your growth spurt?! You have been turning many heads in ponyville, especially for the main six.” Spike didn’t know she was getting at and Celestia could tell as well. Celestia: “Spike applejack fell in love with you because you risked your life to save not only her, but her farm. At first, I was wondering myself and why they fell in love with you. Don’t get me wrong my son like I said you have a kind soul and noble heart but you are incredibly dense.” “wow offence much” replied Spike puffing up his cheeks and crossing his arms in frustration Celestia only chuckled. Celestia: “think about it, it has been a whole year since you saved applejack’s farm and won her love, yet it took you nearly going to another world to see this??” Spike: “And what about the others” Celestia: “my point is Spike, somehow without realizing you won each one’s love from the simplest action, you probably weren’t even aware of it.” Spike froze (Spike’s mind) “she right the last 3 months the girls around ponyville have been more friendly toward me! I was so busy worrying about twilight…. I guess I was blinded…” He gave a small smile Celestia: “I see you finally figured it out... As for the bands I was waiting for you to finally find the right mare and pop the question. A mother must always be prepared for when she’s about to receive some daughter-in-law’s and the thought that you’re a dragon, you can have up to 5 to 10 wives.”

Celestia: “Spike it’s about time you lived your life the way you want to.” Spike just rolled his eyes and chuckled but Celestia gave him a serious look Celestia: “Spike don’t you dare you roll your eyes at this, young Dragon. For many years I have watched you grow into a kind strong dragon, yet you keep doubting yourself…. To tell you the truth I have been keeping a great watchful eye over you for least 3 months, and it seems the other rumors were sadly true about how twilight has been treating, since you came to ponyville.” Spike was caught off guard extremely Spike: “what are you talking about? twilight didn’t treat me that bad!” Celestia only gave Spike her signature poker face Celestia: “oh really?? What about three years ago when you tried to celebrate twilight’s birthday party but she came to canterlot instead and left you at the library with nothing but party streamers and a cake going to waste. For equestria’s sake Spike I thought pinkie pie would at least use her pinkie pie senses to figure out what you were planning, and how many adventures were you part of Spike? Maybe 1 to 4 tops? Yes you did save the crystal Empire, but did she throw you a party that you deserved no. how many times were you left behind to clean up after twilight messes that she could have easy cleaned it herself!” Celestia: “all the times my former so-called student claimed she’s the Princess of magic and friendship she had forgotten you were her brother and first best friend. You were there for her since the day you were hatched.” The more Celestia thought about twilight mistreating Spike unintentionally or potentially just added to her angrier. And Spike could easily tell because Celestia eyes were basically glowing.

Her eyes were orbs of pure light Spike tried his best to calm her down but nothing was working a mother’s rage is fierce indeed. Spike: “mom… c-c-c-clam down-” Celestia: “don’t you tell me to calm down I been meaning to have a word or two with twilight, at first I could put up with it because I never thought she was doing that to you. She should have taken you with on her adventures with the rest of your friends and help you making new ones. But no she keeps you in the library all day while she has fun. Spike as a mother this concerned me I was actually going to confront her at the party but you know the rest. As for the others they made their mistakes as well but made up for it.” She then proceeded to calm down her eyes no longer glowing as she folded her wings at her side and gave Spike a small smile.

Celestia: “They love you Spike but recently I have notice they were acting more than just friendly with you. So I had these wedding bands which almost look exactly like the elements of harmony if I do say so myself to match each mare.” Spike only looked down with a blush across his face Spike: “wow mom I didn’t know... I didn’t know you were watching this whole time thank you for the bands.” Celestia gave Spike a smile a loving motherly smile but then changed to a severe glare Celestia: “thank you Spike but of course I would be watching you, you are my first and only son a gift from the heavens. Spike, you could’ve just told me, I know you were just trying to protect twilight, it seems I have spoiled her way too much. But I will talk to her about that later once your heart heals.” spikes eyes widened his jaw slightly dropped Spike: “what you mean--” Celestia placed one of her wings on spikes shoulder to quiet him. Celestia: “hush it's okay we will talk about that later, now to the manner on hoof I made the bands ahead of time because I wanted you to be happy. At first, they were blank, I made them that way so when the time came, and you found your special somepony. As a mother I can at least help you give her symbol of your love.” Spike's only looked at the boxes and then back to his mom, and out of nowhere embraces her into a tight hug. Spike: “thank you mom, I love you. Something tells me that it’s going to be ruff but I will try.” Celestia had small tears of joy running down her cheeks Celestia: “I know son, if you ever need advice or feel like your left out, don’t hesitate to visit me at the Castle. Now go, don’t keep your honey waiting.” spike gave his mother a quick hug and left to go after applejack.

[Sweet Apple acres.] Spike was still holding Applejacks hoof as he stared into her eyes and what he saw pleased him more than anything. A mare that is one of his best friend no but a mare that was truly in love with him. Spike: “applejack, I've been thinking now. I know this might be a little rushed, but I feel it from down within my Dragon soul we are meant to be. A Dragon knows when he's met one of his destiny ones and applejack, I'm sorry it took me a whole year to realize that here I am just a plain old Dragon but-” before spike could continue anymore words. Applejack took her left hoof and basically bopped him one. Spike didn't let go of her hoof but he did recall a little bit as applejack gave him a Stern look. Applejack: “now look here sugercube, you are not a plain old Dragon, your kind, loving, determined, selfless, why? you are exactly everything a mare looks for in a stallion.” Granny, Applebloom, and big Mac smiled. He felt a zing when he looked into her eyes.

He knew then and there it was the right time to ask. “Applejack” Spike said while given her the most passionate smile he could give. Applejacks heart started pounding every Apple in the room leaned with anticipation. Spike: “applejack I promise to never overlook you again, you are a wonderful beautiful mare, and we have been through a lot. Not as many as I wanted but with your help will make many more. Applejack will you marry me?” The moment he finished applejack pounced on him with tears streaming down her face as she said over and over with joy. applejack: “yes, yes! Yes! Yes! Oh spike!” As applejack nuzzled his cheek both she and Spike heard the combined shout of Apple family: “yeeeeeeeeeee haaaaaaaaaa! Welcome to the family Spike!” Applejack looked to her family and smiled and then she went back to Spike while giving him a devilish grin applejack: “well now that's finally out of the way I can get what I want.” while she said this, applejack had a seductive tone of voice and Spike caught on mighty quick. Spike realized applejack was on top of him given him an alluring devilish grin…… Yeah, he put the pieces together as his eyes shot wide open Spike: “applejack save it for the honeymoon especially while were not in front of your family!”

Applejack rubbed her chin with her hoof but then shocked every pony she gave him raspberry applejack: “forget that I've waited a whole year and three months I'm digging in now!” The moment she finished she grabbed both sides spikes of cheeks with her hooves and pulled him into a passionate French kiss. Spike was immobilized but not as much as granny Smith and the others.

All went wide-eyed their jaws threatening to leave their face and just hit the floor, granny Smith: “applejack! What in the Sam hay! Calm down mare!” Applejack broke the embrace and shocked her family once again applejack: “don't care, I'm a grown mare and right now I'm enjoying my Dragon!” Spike tried to say something but applejack cut him off again with another kiss. Applebloom jaw just dropped as she went wide-eyed, she never seen her sister act so well like a mare. Applebloom: “wow sis, golly!!” Applebloom couldn't say anymore big Mac immediately covered her eyes and gave applejack a Stern look. Big Mac: “applejack what the hay have you done got into! Don’t do that type of kiss in front of a young mare!” Granny nodded and then added her two cents as well granny Smith: “I'm happy for you applejack but really in the kitchen?! Gal learns some control a least till the honeymoon!” Applejack had broken the kiss and looked at granny and big Mac was still covering Applebloom eyes which she made no attempt to even try and remove she was to shocked at her big sister's actions she never seen applejack act this way.

Applejack then realized they were right and she sheepishly got off Spike and started to apologizing applejack: “um.... Yall are right I just waited so long an--ummmmm!” Applejack couldn’t finish in a sudden flash of purple and green scales Spike had snatched applejack up and was holding her like a Princess style. Applejack took a moment to realize what was going on as she looked up at Spike while still in his embrace applejack: “Spike!? What are you? Eeep!" Applejack squealed as she noticed the look on spikes face. Spike was watching her with a face that she knew all too well. Applejack's mind: “oh boy! I’ve done did it now! Casanova mode!” Spike only smiled Spike: “applejack what's wrong?” He replied in a much-lowered tone, one that sent shivers down applejack spine and made her fur stand up. As this was happening granny Smith and big Mac look to each other trying to figure out what was going on.

Granny Smith looked to big Mac as he was now covering Applebloom's eyes and ears. Granny Smith: “big Mac?” Big Mac turned his granny with a smug look big Mac: “if you're wondering what's going on here, I have the answer for you. Apparently spikes father was quite the Casanova and Spike apparently inherited his father's ability to woo the ladies, at the party it was dubbed Casanova mode and apparently applejack triggered it.” Spike had taken his eyes off applejack and looked towards granny Smith and big Mac. big Mac and granny Smith looked at Spike as Spike gave them a devilish grin and asked a question that nearly got their heart' to stop. Spike: “granny Smith can I ask you and big Mac a question?” Granny Smith and big Mac looked at Spike, for some reason they were a little worried that the question was too much for applebloom to hear, and sure enough it was. Spike: “do you mind if we start the honeymoon early because it seems like applejack wants to expand the family!” He finished as he looked down towards applejack as he dipped her into a dipping kiss. The kiss was so intense applejack fainted in his arms well nearly she was very dazed and had one of the biggest goofiest smiles, she was practically on cloud nine.

Applejack only raised her hoof and stated applejack: “I second that motion!” Big mac and granny smith had enough they were embarrassed beyond belief happy but embarrassed. Granny Smith: “what in tarnation! Yes! I mean no!..... I'm too old for this!” Big Macs jaw had basically fallen off his face and hit the floor, he shook his head to regain himself and then proceeded getting Applebloom upstairs away from this romantic craziness that she was clearly too young for. Applebloom wanted to watch being a kid she wanted to know what adults do way before her time. Applebloom: “what! What's going on big Mac?” Big Mac looked at her with an embarrassed look Mac: “nope!” Applebloom: “am I going to be a big sister this week or what!? Come on give me something!” That was more than granny Smith and big Mac could handle. Big Mac: “what the! I.... Um oh boy! Applebloom go to your room now!” applebloom started to go up the stairs grumbling in defeat but as she was halfway up the stairs, she popped her head through the staircase railing applebloom: “if so, Spike I want a little nephew there’s to many mares in the family.” That was the final straw big Mac and granny turned around with shocked expressions on their face’s as they shouted in unison. Big Mac and granny Smith: APPLEBLOOM! Applebloom blushed applebloom: “and that's my cue to go to my room!” she raced up the stairs giggling all the way to her room as she shut the door and locked it.

Granny Smith at the time was taking deep breaths you couldn't blame her applejack was acting like she was going into her heat cycle poor granny Smith looked like she was about the pass out right then and there. Big Mac was not so pleased happy for his sis but not please on how they acted in front of applebloom and the rest of them.

Big Mac then had a Stern look on his face as he trotted up to Spike, he was now a little muzzle to this Dragon. Big Mac: “now listen here I'm happy for you and sis but yall need to get to your heads on straight.” He then walked toward applejack and was about to grabbed her and shaking her back to her senses as he extended his hoof it was intercepted by a purple claw which was attached to her now very agitated Dragon. Spike: “listen here big Mac you may be her older brother but she's my wife maybe not now but soon she will be.” Spike leaned in and stared big Mac right in his eyes, this caught big Mac off guard traumatically he had been stared down by many males but none had ever caused big Mac to back down, he sure has never expected it from Spike.

He had the look of death in his eyes As Spike use his voice with a dark metallic tone the same one used against discord Spike: “listen here cowboy your sister has had to work all her life doing everything for every pony cooking the meals washing the sheets cleaning up the house watching over you every time you hurt yourself which seems to be constant and your telling me she can't be a mare, think again I respect you big Mac more than you know. when applejack wants to be a mare, but she can’t cause you don’t like it!? Here’s what I have to say about, get over it she's mine and I’ll do everything I can to make her happy. In any way she wants.” Spike continued to stare down big Mac he felt a hoof on his shoulder, it was applejack, she had snapback to reality and heard everything that went down between him and big Mac. She didn’t want him and Spike fighting. Applejack: “Spike calm down now, big Macs right I shouldn’t have acted that way is just I haven’t been with a stallion in while, but then you came along and then we start talking about marriage and kids and I want to be a mom one day, you, me, little ones running around calling us mom and paw.” She looked at Spike and shook her head with a disappointed look on her face, Applejack: “but that's still no way for me to act especially in front of my little sister, big Mac granny I'm sorry.”

She finished as she looked at the ground it disappointment big Mac and granny Smith gave a sympathetic look at each other then back to Spike and applejack. Spike was already consoling applejack; he knew she was right he started rubbing the back of his head with his claw and realized his Casanova mode took over again. spikes mind: “dragons of old dragons of new I have got to get this Casanova mode under control.” He looked to granny Smith and big Mac and apologized to the both of them. Granny Smith was the first to address them granny Smith: “well shoot I have a confession to make when I met your grandpa, I had the biggest crush on him, and the moment he asked me to marry him, we went straight for the honeymoon. On my wedding day I surprised your grandpa that I was pregnant with your paw.” she said blushing reminiscing her past with her late husband of all the good times they shared. what she failed to realize was Spike applejack and big Mac had very shocked looks on their face as all three asked in unison “you got to be kidding me!” Granny Smith just shook ahead and smiled granny Smith: “nope! Applejack gets that from me so I can't blame her.”

She then had a devilish grin Granny Smith: “well one thing's for certain I don't have to worry about if I’m going to have great grandchildren, the question is more like when are they going to be here and by the way, how many you plan on having?” Big Mac did a double big Mac: “granny! You can't be serious! You actually did that with grandpa! And you just can't be asking questions like that!” Granny Smith gave him a confused look granny Smith: “why not? And yes, I did that with grandpa I loved them the moment I learned was going to be hitched to him, well I already told you!” Big Mac had a look of disgust and embarrassment big Mac: “y-you-you did those. ...Kind of.....ugh pony feathers my mind has been mentally scarred!” Applejack and Spike rolled their eyes as well as granny Smith. Applejack: “ah come on brother were all adults here but no longer little foals....” “YOU TELL HIM SIS!” Applebloom replied applejack in an angry tone “get back to your room, one thing's for sure big Macs right your too young for this conversation now get!” Applebloom only grumble she had snuck out of her room and listen to most of the conversation excitedly she wanted know how many nieces and nephews she was going to have she was mostly rooting for nephews.

Applebloom: “ah come on y'all please let me know If I’m goanna have nieces and nephews.” “APPLEBLOOM!” All them shouted in unison applebloom took the hint applebloom: “and I'm back to my room!” Once the other said the door shut and click, applejack turned back to the rest of the group applejack: “I see what you mean, I forgot Applebloom a little snoop..heh..heh” applejack was kicking her front hoof a little bit as she tried to distract herself from the embarrassing situation, she got a feeling Spike was doing the same as he was rocking back and forth. Big Mac and granny Smith smiled, all in all they should have expected this kind of behavior, after all Spike was right applejack did mostly work around the farm, they can't remember the last time applejack was even interested in a stallion, there was that one time with type writer but everyone knows how that went.

But the way they see applejack act around Spike, she was loose, she was being herself not just applejack or the farm pony but applejack the mare. Granny Smith then looked a big Mac and he did the same granny Smith: “well let it slide this one time.” Big Mac smiled big Mac: “eeyup after all you are going to be doing that stuff anyway..... Just make sure it's on your own time when you're in your own house behind closed doors and their soundproof... Please! We don't need to be hearing that.” Granny Smith busted out into laughter granny Smith: “bawhahahahahahaha! You got that right! But back to my earlier question how many young ones do you plan on having?” Spike and applejack were caught off guard a little bit, applejack was going to answer but Spike cut off.

Spike: “like I said as many as she wants but if I had a choice three would be a good number may be one colt two little fillies or maybe two colts and one little filly.” Spike turned to applejack with a warm smile Spike: “what you think honey?” Applejack was practically choking up for one thing he finally started calling her honey and two he was ready for children. applejack gave Spike a hug only a wife to give. Applejack: “oh, darling I don't care what the order if there are filly or a colt, as long as they your kids that's fine with me though when they do get here, we better fireproof the barn and the house you know when they start learn how to breathe fire.” Spike snapped his claws Spike: “oh yeah! I need to ask mom if she'll do that for me, grandpa did say Dragon halflings could breathe fire and it would be bad if they burn down the Barn or the house or the Apple trees.” Applejack nuzzled spikes cheek and then gave him a kiss on the lip's applejack: “sugarcube don't worry, everything going to be okay, will get to that bridge when we come to it, but I'm glad you're thinking ahead. I love you Spike!” Spike gave applejack a smile of his own as he said lovingly Spike: “I love you too applejack dragoon, I like the sound of that.” “That's it” replied] with a coy smile applejack Applejack: “you keep this up, I’ll do what granny Smith did.”

Big Mac was basically going up the stairs but stopped halfway big Mac: “you wouldn't!” Applejack had only one reply applejack: “you want to bet!” Granny Smith continued laughing granny Smith: “that's my granddaughter!” Big Mac only shook his head and embarrassment once again big Mac: “didn’t I just ask you not to do that when I was around! I me---” “oh hush now” said a mysterious female voice all 3 snapped their heads to the front door which to see none other than Jubilee cherry pie she was invited to the family dinner but she wasn't alone barbun and the rest of the family had arrived an hour early and witnessed everything that had went down, thankfully most of the mothers and fathers that were with children decide to play it smart and have their cousins take them to another area to play.

Spike, granny and big Mac all stood their dumbfounded applejack was the first to speak applejack: “um... How much did you see and hear...?” She looked over Jubilee shoulder and noticed that most of the family had blushes on their faces, “well” replied applejack in a defeated tone "that answers that."

-------------------------------------------------------------*************--------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile back at canterlot Castle the two princesses were trying their best to keep the many nobles' questions at bay what started out as friendly peace negotiations, turned into a full-scale media gossip. At the center of this gossip, was John newest resident of equestria as well as Luna’s new fiancé. Celestia looked all around the throne room as well as Princess Luna, but no matter where they turned each noble all the away from Saddle Arabia to Manehattan did not come to talk about negotiations or treaties or reputable business, no they came to talk about one being, and that was Luna"s new fiancé John. Someway somehow each noble found out about John’s identity and spike’s engagement to the main six and Trixie.

Info that Celestia didn’t want any pony to know just yet. Celestia didn’t mind announcing spikes engagements she was more worried about John after all he was an alien from another world not only that but it turned out that his people were the first settlers in equestria as well as the second dominant species on the planet. Celestia didn’t want any pony to have a fuss over him until she could probably explain what was going on, as well as make sure nothing happened to John, you never know that some pony having to found a new species would gladly do experiments on them, most of the time dissected them down to the last molecule. The worst-case scenario she was most afraid that was ponies or species of other nations would consider John's arrival as an invasion.

The second fear was if that anything happened to John because of these reasons Luna would go entirely ballistic and attacked any being trying to bring harm on her very special somepony which could also cause a national incident, in short, there was no way to win. As Celestia was trying her very best to explain the situation without causing major national incident Luna had just about enough. For hours she spent four long hours of the morning doing nothing but trying to answer question after question after question. “Where did he come from? What is he? Were there any more of him in equestria?” She had it enough of it, that she calmly but sternly stood up on all fours Celestia noticed this and began to worry she tried to cut her sister off but it was too late. Luna: “ silence! That is more than enough! We will answer your questions to the best of our ability but we cannot do that if you ask a million questions at one time!” Every noble was shocked at the sudden outburst, but it did its job as the noble’s quieted down and now gave the Princess’s their full attention by which I mean they shut the hay up fast!

Luna then composed herself as she addressed them more calmly. Luna: “Gentle stallions and mare’s nobles from all over equestria I apologize for my outburst, but this is a very unusual situation, in all the years of this Council, there has never been a time when all nobles just come to chat well…. Just to chat.” Celestia trotted up to her sister she was very proud of Luna but she was more concerned about the matter at hoof. Celestia: “yes, as my sister said this has never happened before which is not a bad thing. But the question on my mind is how did you even find out about John, while it was not going to be kept a secret, it still concerns me that such relevant information has spread to so many noble countries. More importantly that the fact that you all know about John's engagement to Luna and please do not take any offense it worries me.” Luna was in total agreement while she didn’t mind this information was revealed the fact it was announced to soonbothered her for the same reasons as Celestia. Luna: “I must ask this how did you found all this out.” But then her eyes went dark at that moment she let every pony know that if they had any intent to treat John in any way wrong, they would regret it. Luna: “but let me be clear, if you have come here to try to claim John is some sort of science experiment then you have to go through me. If you try to threating my fiancé! You will see a whole another side of darkness.” Now Celestia was starting to freak out she looked towards her little sister then to the many nobles expecting a full blown out argument the main fact that Luna had just threatened very pony in the throne room.

What followed out was a deadly silent no pony did move or breathed. Celestia signed fearing the worst she prepared herself and try to salvage the situation as best she could. But what happened next surprised both the princesses every pony in the room started laughing Luna and Celestia were baffled then suddenly every noble mare surrounded her instantly laughing and giggling to their heart’s content. as they shouted, "WE KNEW IT! WE KNEW IT!” Luna was lost for words Luna: “I….um.. What?" Lady Azale trotted up to Luna and placed a hoof on her shoulder with a smile. lady Azale: “forgive us princess we did not come here to cause trouble and no we would never think about trying to harm your special some pony, any mare in this room is more than smart enough than to threaten a being that is engaged to an alicron, especially if that alicron is you.” Luna only blushed as lady Azale gave a warm smile lady Azale: “we did not come here to treat him as an experiment either no sapient or being. We would not do that to another. Why? it could cause all sorts of problems. Not to mention this is a tremendous milestone in equestrian history. Contact with an alien who would want to mess that up?” King Ameer trotted up to his wife and nuzzled her King Ameer: “she is right Princess, we have much to learn from both sides so I assure you, me and the other kingdoms would never ever treat John as such, but as an ambassador to his species.” Now the moment the King finished his statement Celestai and Luna’s eyes went wide.

Celestia was the first to speak in a nerviest tone Princess Celestia: “other kingdoms? I'm going to regret asking this but how many nations know about John's arrival?!” Luna also had a nervous look, the king and queen of Arabia saw this. Lady azale: “why I’m afraid all of them if you must know who told let's just say of a certain Dragoness had a hard time keeping her mouth shut particularly in the gossip about her grandchild finally been found and engaged to seven mares no less.” Celestia and Luna look to each other with dumbfounded looks on the faces as they turned back to the king and clean and said in unison Celestia Luna: “SHOULD HAVE KNOW QUEEN IKAROS!” King Amir and lady Azale both laughed as well as most of the nobles in the room. One stallion spoke up noble stallion: “yes princesses it seems that Dragoness couldn’t wait to tell the entire world about her grandson being alive! If you don’t believe me read this news article.” Luna was the first to respond by grabbing the paper from the nobles with her magic and looked and then gave it to Celestia. The newspaper was like that you see on earth except for the title. Dragon Empire newsnewsflash long-lost heir to the Dragon Kingdom found in equestria living among the citizens of ponyville as Princess Twilight sparkles number one assistant.

Celestia Luna looked up from the article dumbfounded once again they knew that word would spread fast but not that fast, they look to each other and then look back at the newspaper as they read on. The Dragon Empire had many questions to the king and queen on how Spike was treated by his stay in ponyvile. The king and queen only had these words to say king Theron: “I am thankful to Princess celestia for raising Spike as her own son he has grown up to be strong and kind, like his late father and mother and uncles.

That’s not all he has already proven himself in battle by defeating old scar the manticore which has defeated many of my kind at their full peak, and he’s just turn 15 years old.” One of the news reporters raised his claw to ask the king a question. King Theron: “yes you there the reporter lowered his claw” reporter: “my Lord my sources tell me that there was more than you let on. through some gossip among your soldiers has led to a significant discovery. my sources say that you discover that your grandson is engaged to seven mares, six of are as we know them as the main six protectors of equestria. Not only that, in this most important one of all, that there is a human living there as well!” All eyes turn to the king and queen.

The King was a little agitated at his guards more than anything with all their training he never expected them to have loose lips. Theron looks at Ikaros and she gave him a warm smile giving him permission. The king’s side and mumbled under his breath [king Theron: well so much for keeping this little secret sorry Luna] king Theron: “yes, the rumors are true after thousands of years a human has returned the land of equestria.” The moment the King finished the crowd of reporters busted into an uproar of questions but the King quietly and quickly quieted them down. King Theron: “Drake’s, Drake’s! calm down I know this is major news the humans name is John he is apparently 13 years old and he is now living in equestria, he already stated to me and the princesses that he means no harm and no there is no invasion of his kind, if those are the questions, you’re asking they just been answered. That is all I’ll say on the matter.”

After the King finished most of the reporters stop asking the questions but the king knew what they wanted and it was more information about John. Boy did they get it. One reporter was a dragoness she had golden colored scales with a light yellow under belly she also had red scarlet eyes and short curved horns on the top of her head. Dragoness reporter: “excuse me king Theron!” The king turned his head towards her he knew this Dragoness very well for the moment he looked at her, he gave a very annoy you look. you know the look that says oh my God not this person again. He closed his eyes and opened them again and then addresses the young reporter. King Theron: “Yes netsuke? I see you still love causing trouble.” he paused King Theron: “you know I’m willing to bet half my Horde that you’re the one that got my soldiers gossiping” he said as he’s gave her a sly smug King Theron: “isn’t that right netsuke the fire starter.” Netsuke gave the king a sheepish smile she was always known for starting wildfires for media gossip, as a reporter she would always push too far causing wide gossip and rumors.

sometimes they got way too out of hand hence her nickname. netsuke: “um …cough well what can I say I’m not the only reporter who’s been asking your soldiers about this.” The king was about to say more but the Queen decide to step in. Ikaros: “hello netsuke is nice to see that you're well, but darling it's quite easy to say that this has your claw mark all over you and your editor that is.” Netsuke was about to speak but the queen cut her off Ikaros: “as to reasons, why I know this, that’s quite simple, your paper is one of the most famous and oldest in the Dragon Empire and they don't just send any old reporter for news like this out into the field. No not some amateur they only send the best and what you’re best that is charming the males buttering up the females to get the information and leading the others reporters on a wild goose Chase with rumors. You don’t do it to be mean and I know you compensate those who help.” She then gave netsuke a devilish grin Ikaros: “you have one flaw though you are too sloppy in covering your tracks. Oh FYI next time you try to charm one of our soldiers makes sure his girlfriend is not in the area visiting him and that she’s not a noble. Oh! She wanted me to relay a message to you if you try to make goo goo eyes at her boyfriend again she would chop your head off.” netsuke face went pale Ikaros only chuckled. Ikaros: “Yeah honey like I said, keep working on covering your tracks and try not to put too much charm on a fellow especially one that has a jealous girlfriend. Why she practically wanted me to have your head on a Spike.” All the reporters looked at netsuke they all knew about this forgets to look into the minor details like checking the area to make sure she's not seen, stuff like that, this was her eighth time she was caught red Clawed.

Netsuki: “your Majesty I can…” Ikaros: “oh don’t get me wrong I will still answer your questions.” Netsuke face lit up but the King was not so happy the King pulled is wife over to the side. King Theron: “Ikaros what are you thinking we swore not to tell anybody! Celestia and Luna made it very clear they would announce this once they had john settled and not before.” The king finished as he crossed his arms given his wife a stern look but the Queen then used her secret weapon her puppy dog eyes and nuzzling his cheek with the seductive tone Tactic. Queen Ikaros: “but honey I can’t keep it in any longer I just got to tell somebody is going to get out eventually might as well help out.” but the king was not budging though he was tempted, his wife had not talk to him like this in years, that’s when she realized she had one last trump card. she gave Theron a toothy grin, she leaned into his ear Ikaros: “remember that agreement we had earlier that night well I'm willing to hold my end out and more. "The king’s eyes shot open and he did his best set to subdue his blush which like Celestia was able to have done with many years of training.

King Theron: “are you serious!?” Ikaros gave him as a seductive smile and then bumped her hip to his. Ikaros: “you know it for as long as you want.” She finishes by giving him a wink the king only started her but then gave her the goofiest smile he ever had and basically caved in king Theron: “go ahead but don’t blame me when Celestia and Luna come for your head.” Ikaros turned back to netsuke that was holding paper and a quail anticipate whether the Queen was going to give her the information or not. Ikaros: “netsuke?” Netsuke: "yes you’re Highness?” Queen Ikaros: “what do you want to know first the fact that Luna’s engaged to a 13-year-old human or what!” Netsuke fist pumped into the air. Netsuke: “YES! when Luna and Celestia were done reading the article Luna was cussing Lady Ikaros with everything she had. Luna: “con found that dragoness, doesn’t she know when not to meddle in my affairs!?” Celestia after reading the article only shook her head in disappointment, Celestia: “I know Ikaros for years, I did not know she was a blabbermouth and what about king Theron didn’t he swear not to reveal this!? How did she get him to change his mind?” Mysterious voice: “well my dear princess let’s just say we females have ways.”

Every pony stood still and then search the room with their eyes trying to locate the source of the voice. Princess Celestia took a defensive posture Celestia: “all right we know you’re here show yourself who are you.” Celestia then noticed a shimmering light in the middle of the throne room as the shimmering faded none other than netsuke stood before the two princesses and the other nobles. Netsuke: “Princess Luna Princess Celestia it is and honor to meet you.” Luna had wasted no time rushing up to the young dragoness Luna: “so you’re the reporter, why did the king give out this information?! How did Ikaros---” before she could say anymore Celestia cut her off. Celestia: “Luna let Netsuke get a word in and you have your answers.” She then turned towards the dragoness Celestia: “I am sorry netsuke but my sister's right it takes a lot to convince King Theron. Going back on his word, would you mind telling us how she did it. Netsuke gave them a blank stare and then started laughing her but off, the two princesses looked at each other then back to the dragoness. Netsuke calmed down and then address the princesses. Netsuke: “I'm sorry and I’ll gladly tell you is just.” she turned her head to the left and then to the right and then she leaned into the two princesses Netsuke: “it’s kind of personal” Celestia cocked one eyebrow up Celestia: “how personal?!” Netsuke leaned in and whispered into Luna and Celestia’s ear on how Lady Ikaros was able to convince the king. When she pulled back Luna and Celestia had the biggest blushes you ever seen an alicorn wear.

The princesses didn’t know what to say but the other nobles knew lady Azale trotted up to the princesses with a huge smiling on her face. She then turned to netsuke. Lady Azale: “let me guess she used the female’s secret weapon.” Netsuke just chuckled : “you bet my sources say, after the conference the king and queen have not been seen for three days, my sources also say she can’t even stand upright.” That was the final straw for the two princesses Luna: “netsuke that's enough!” Celestia was shocked Celestia: “why that overgrow gecko, she had to pull that Card…. Though I’m surprised after all these years without his wife I’m surprised he hasn’t broken her by now.” Luna and netsuke snapped the heads toward Celestia Luna: “s –sister we have guests!”

Netsuke just looked at Celestia star struck netsuke: “dang Princess way to tell it straight!” Celestia realized what she just said and was embarrassed beyond belief Celestia: “oh my, I am so sorry I didn’t mean for it to come out like that.” However the nobles only continue to laugh. King Ameer trotted up to his wife and the princesses. King Ameer: “there was nothing to be apologizing for what all grown mares and stallions here.” Just outside the throne room was Rosie and her two companions were listening to all this while basically busting wide-open with laughter maid one: “by all that is Celestia! this is too funny! Oh-oh-oh! My ribs! They hurt!” The maid was trying desperately to hold herself trying to make sure her bones did not explode from her chest.

While the the Butler was rolling around in circles. butler one: “you said it! I can’t remember the last time I laughed this hard!” Rosie only shook her head Rosie: “Ikaros I sure to have known that gecko would not keep her mouth shut! And poor Theron to use the female’s secret weapon he didn’t stand a chance!” As the three were having a fun lady Azale asked Luna the one question every noble wanted to ask and basically what they came here for. Lady Azale: “excuse me princess Luna but is it possible that we might meet John?” just then Celestia Luna and Rosie all had one thought” uh-oh!" Rosie and the others were now basically were taking bets on how Luna and Celestia would respond to this.

However, Luna tried to nip this in the bud, Luna: “I’m sorry lady Azale but John is not available right now he’s sleeping.” Lady Azale looked a little disappointed Lady Azale: “oh I see well with the fun you two had last night I guess so.” Luna and Celestia's eyes nearly popped out of their heads as lady Azale just smiled. azale: “Luna I’ve been married for 20 years to my husband you really think I do not see those kiss marks on your neck?” She finishes with a smirk. Luna was blushing so much she looked like she was about to burst into flames. Celestia just had a deadpan expression she couldn't say a word. Outside the gates Rosie and her group were laughing their butts off even harder than before. Rosie: “ahahahahahahaha! I can’t breathe! This is got to be the most-” john: “hey Rosie what’s so funny!?” At that moment Rosie and the other servants stop laughing as they slowly got up in robot like fashion as they slowly turned their heads to see none other than John himself.

Rosie looked it up and down and commonly but nervously spoke to him. Rosie: “John? What you doing here!? Weren’t you’re supposed be asleep?” John looked at the ponies with a confused expression. John: “Yeah I was, but then I felt like Luna was in trouble, I guess we made some telepathic bond and it has been going on for about four hours!” Rosie’s pupils shrunk to the size of pebbles as she muttered under her breath Rosie: “oh you’ve got to be kidding me.” While John trying to figure out what she said John saw through the crack in the gates a very upset Luna and well he did what any fiancé would do he went to Luna side to comfort her.

John: “Luna are you okay?” Just then Rosie blood went cold, she tried to stop him from entering the throne room. But John was not having it. “Rosie!” Reply John with an angry scowl John: “get out of my way!” As he walked by her, she desperately tries to stop him, she even grabbed on to one of his legs as he dragged her along. Rosie: “John waits a minute you don’t understand! You can’t go in it is really not a good idea!” John stopped and his tracks and then lifted her up from his right leg. And looked at her dead in the eyes, John: “I don’t care that’s my fiancé and she needs me, so please get off my leg!” He said as he wiggled his leg and dropped her to the ground. John took the opportunity to make a dash into the room.

The other servants tried to stop him but he easily got by them with ease. John put his hands on each one of the gates and pushes them open, as he did, he walk into the room as he called out. John: “Luna are you oka- uhhhhhhhhhhh!” John stopped dead in his tracks as he noticed Luna was not alone, she was with other ponies. But not just any old ponies, he recognize their clothing they were noble’s and from his guests they were from all over equestria! At that moment John felt really stupid but it was about to get even worse he then realize that all eyes were on him and then he put two and two together he believe at first they were here to discuss trade but realized they were here to talk about him and Luna.

how did he guess this? well with the dragoness netsuke holding her quill and parchment and with her reporter's cap on how could he not? John was in a daze he was now beating himself up wishing he had listened to Rosie and just went back to bed then a shocking realization dawned on him he was in his pajamas the ones rarity had made them for him doing the party as a sign of friendship. they were dark black with golden stars it was like he was wearing the night sky. But that would have to be for later right now. John had felt a sudden chill down his spine he shook his head furiously, and then notice Celestia was mouthing him a message John squinted and focused on her lips but what she said only confirmed his fear. Celestia: “get out fast if you value what little male hood you have left!” John’s face went pale indeed his fear confirmed by none other than the princess of the sun, these nobles were here for gossip And this dragoness was a reporter digging for scoop. They looked at John and John looked back at them with an awkward smile you know that smile that says oh God I wish I was not here right now. John decided to try and get the hell out of there John: “well it seems that Luna's fine so I’ll just be heading back to bed and-” but before he can even get 6 feet of the door's lady Azale and six other mares cut him off. Two of them unicorns using their magic to shut the doors. John snapped his head to the doors and gulped. John: “oh biscuits!” He then nervously looked towards the anticipated mares. lady Azale leading the herd trotted up first lady Azale: “my, my just the human we were talking about! You're not interrupting anything.” she then gave him a devilish smile Lady Azale: “we were just talking about you!” To be continued.

Author's Note

hi here's chapter 10. now chapter 11 is in 3 parts but i will tell you it gets deep.
and i would like to thank my editor bladeswfit900 with out him there is no story.

chapter 11 Spike and the apples mending the fences objection! part 1

“I object to this union!”

Suddenly every pony's head turned towards the entrance of the West side of the farm as they had only one question on her mind. Apple family: Who the hay would object to this! Granny Smith turned to the two ponies with one eyebrow cocked open as she gave a stern look. Granny Smith: Well, well, well if it is not Auntie and Uncle Orange. Auntie Orange was an earth pony like the rest of the family. She lived in Manehattan with her husband Uncle Orange. She had light brilliant cerulean eyes as her mane was a light Amber. Her coat was a pale light grayish Olive as she had a beauty Mark on her right cheek, her Cutie Mark was a picture of three slices of oranges. Her husband, Uncle Orange as other ponies knew him as Moseley orange. His eyes were light cyan, his mane a light pistachio, his coat was a light gold, and he was applejack's uncle by blood. However, Granny Smith never took her eyes off them. Granny Smith:’ “My, my, my what’s the special occasion?”

“You know for many years I tried to get you to come to these reunions and these meetings, and after all this time you picked this one to finally show up to?”
She opened both eyes and squinted at Auntie Orange with anger, “You have got a lot of nerve sister."

Spike and Applejack and the others were shocked to see and hear how Granny Smith was acting. None of them have ever seen her this mad before; it was a look of anger of the worst kind, crazy mixed with disappointment. Auntie Orange only gave her a glare Auntie Orange:
You bet I have some nerves, and for your information, I am trying to keep Applejack from making one of the biggest mistakes of her life.”

Now the moment she said this Applejack nearly pounced on her and beat the living crap out of her. Not because of what she said but whom she was saying it to as Auntie Orange was looking at Spike as she said this. Meanwhile, on the East side of the farm, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Candy Apple, and the others were cowering in fear of two furious alicorns, mainly Celestia and Twilight.

Twilight’s aura was so fierce and dense; lightning started to form crackling all around her. Celestia was far worse, flames were surrounding her instead of lightning. Her mane and tail had turned into pure fire, and both of her eyes were glowing pure white. Big Mac did not know what to do here he had to deal with two great mares one a concerned mother the other a fiancé of the groom in question. So far his mind came up blank however they were only two fillies that didn’t back down. Yep, it was none other than Apple Bloom and Candy Apple only rolled their eyes at the two princes'

Apple Bloom: “And they call us the little fillies."

She said sarcastically looking to Candy Apple and the gave applebloom given her sharp look in return Candy Apple:

“You said it, you know for princesses over 1000 years old you think Celestia would have a better grip of her anger…”

Twilight I can understand seeing how she messed up big time with Spike and doesn't want to see him hurt anymore but celesta had come on. Apple Bloom nodded in agreement.

Apple Bloom: "Yep, but what can you do?” She is a mama hen at what Auntie Orange said did not help matters.”

Upon hearing this Big Mac turned his head towards the two little fillies with a proud smile. Big Mac: “You two more grown up and I thought.”

However, they only looked at him with a sarcastic look on their faces:

"Well, somepony gotta be around here!”

Suddenly all three turned their heads when they heard Celestia growl, Celestia:

“How dare she!”

Twilight repeated her. Twilight:

“How dare she!”

Twilight growled a little louder. Big Mac Candy Apple and Apple Bloom look at each other. As for the other fillies and Colts they decide to head back to the Apple family house they did not want anything to do with this anymore especially with two great princesses powering themselves up. Big Mac Apple Bloom and Candy Apple slowly trotted up to the two princesses Big Mac tried to be the voice of reason Big Mac:

“Princess Celestia… Twilight now we know what Auntie Orange said wasn't right but she sti”—

However, before he could say anymore, he was caught off by Celestia and Twilight at that point their anger had reached its peak and exploded with tempest fury. Celestia:

“How dare that miserable excuse of a mare!? She is charcoal!; her ashes will scatter ashes over canterlot gardens to fertilize the castle's plants!”

Replied Twilight with equal fury

“She?!'' and she is saying he is nothing but a mistake!

“When I get through with her! she’s going to be wondering how I beat her to death with her skull!!!”

Big Mac immediately backed away if he didn't, Big Mac would surely die on the spot as he coward like a little puppy. However, Candy Apple and Apple Bloom were more worried about Celestia and Twilight tipping off the rest of the family that they were spying on them. Apple Bloom quickly turns to Candy Apple with a determined look on her face Apple Bloom:

“Candy Apple get the anti-magic proof rope that zecora gave me for just an emergency!”

Candy Apple only stared at her confused Candy Apple:

“Why would she give you something like that!”

Applebloom only shrugged her shoulders Apple Bloom:

“Two days before the family came, I told Zecora about everything that went down…”

Candy Apple only looked at her sharply.

”Aw!”

She replied

“Smart mare

did I not write down the spell 15 minutes ago!?

Shouted the princes's Apple Bloom nodded Celestia only looked at her confused Celestia:

Three months!

You see with us wasting so much time on you the potion about there is not enough to make another plus the ingredients for the potion take three months to grow in the everfree.

Applejack then looked at the TV screen it was started to fade in and out and strained to hold itself in the air she then pointed a hoof Apple Bloom:

All three hoof faced themselves and shook their heads in disappointment. Apple Bloom had enough, she was missing out on knowing what's going on with Spike and Applejack.

"Well, it's not like we are going to end her… I just think maybe a day or two on the moon would teach her a lesson …or replied Twilight maybe as a stone statue in the gardens for a week nothing permanent."

Celestia and Twilight gave them frowns Celestia:

"Aw, tarnation you gotta be kidding me!? Really!!"

At that moment Celestia and Twilight both let out a small –gee as they did Big Mac's eyes shot once again wide open to the size of watermelons Big Mac:

"Yeah, how do we know Twilight will not turn Aunty onto stone or Celestia send her to the moon?"

Candy Apple nodded in agreement Candy Apple:

"How do we know they're not just acting Celestia, you have 1000 years' worth of practice and can easily be pulling the wool over our eyes?"

Replied Apple Bloom with an even Sterner look as they looked towards the princess's Apple Bloom:

"Same here."

Reply Candy Apple with a Stern look,

"Hold it!"

all of a sudden he was cut off by yellow hoof whom belong to none other than Apple Bloom as well as a Golden Candy Apple colored hoof which belong to Candy Apple

"Well, I'm just glad to see you back to your usual self's know hold still so I can untie-"

Big Mac's Stern look softened a great deal as it went from a snarl to a smile

Twilight nodded twilight: "She is right I'm the last pony to think they have Spike's best interest after what I've done these last few days…. I'm so ashamed of myself."

"You are right, Big Mac, I was foolish. I cannot believe I acted as such like I said there was one of two members of every family that might not agree with this and it is up to Spike to get them to understand and accept that being into the family."

Suddenly Twilight and Celestia looked towards each other and then looked ashamed that Big Mac was right here. They were acting like two complete idiots. Moreover, they just got tied up by two little fillies. They took a good look at the past few minutes, and they were regretting every second of it. They looked at each other once again and nodded having sanity, and logical back to their heads looked at Big Mac with smiles Big Mac:

"Celestia first you over thousand years old Celestia! I know Spike is your son but that not give you the right to threaten another pony especially one of my kin! You said so yourself Spike needs to do this himself if he doesn't what's the purpose!?"

He looked towards

"Really!? It has come to this, us tying you up like we were at some rodeo show!"

They both shouted in unison as they stuck out their chests and pride and in the victory. Big Mac's smile was quickly fading into a snarl as he went over to the two bound princesses who were just about to shout at him. However, they noticed the look on his face suddenly, Celestia and Twilight eyes widened, and the ears folded to the back of their heads as Big Mac slammed his hooves just inches away from them as he shouted at the top of his lungs. Big Mac:

"Darn right!"

Candy Apple and Apple Bloom nodded in agreement

"Yall took on two powerful princesses and beat him. That just goes to show every pony you don't need powerful magic to be strong."

he said with a smile

"I'm proud of you two little fillies."

The moment he landed into the dust cloud the ties of battle quickly turned into their favor. Big Mac used his strength and pinned Celestia and Twilight to the ground. They struggled and tried to use their magic to levitate him off them, but the little fillies were quicker. They tied their horns up first blocking the magic and then they proceed to tie them off as if they were at a rodeo show. When it was all said and done Celestia and Twilight were on their back, their hooves sticking up in the air.

Bound Celestia and Twilight did everything they could to get away from the little fillies, but they were farm girls and knew how to tie a knot, and for extra, for caution, Candy Apple got an extra set of rope and tied their wings to their sides. They all had scuffed marks from battle, nothing too serious. Big Mac was out of breath though as he was heaving heavily, but he looked at the two little fillies and smiled proudly. Big Mac:

"yeehaw!"

Big Mac took off in a full gallop and jumped 5 feet near and dove right into the dust cloud shouting

"That's it! Hold on kids , I'm coming!"

She then ducked her and charged right back into the dust cloud, Big Mac had had enough as well Big Mac:

"All right, that does it, no more sweet Candy Apple!"

Suddenly the two princesses looked behind them, but it was too late Candy Apple, and Apple Bloom had pounced on them from behind. A small dust cloud had formed. You could hear the struggle of the two princesses and the two fillies at one point Candy Apple was knocked about the dust cloud and skidded on her back. Big Macs gasped in fear, afraid that they hurt her, but she quickly got back up. Candy Apple:

"NOW!"

Celestia and Twilight only looked at him confused, but he gave them no time to respond as she shouted at the pub of his lungs Big Mac:

"Highnesses this for your own good…"

Big Mac at point had enough as he noticed Candy Apple and Apple Bloom were close enough to use the rope. Big Mac closed his eyes and then opened them as he took in a deep breath Big Mac: forgive me your-

"That's right with all power and influence you’d be surprised how many mouths we can keep shut, now stand aside Big Mac… "

Big Mac's eyes went wide he could not believe he heard this from his Princess and Twilight was no better Twilight:

"Don't worry Big Mac Spike won't know a thing, after all, all I have to do is erase the memories that she ever existed…"

He asked fearfully. Celestia was the first one to address them while she did he swore he heard crazy background music in the back Celestia:

"Ladies?"

For a few seconds that seem to work on them down as their auras dissipated. At first, Big Mac though they did not have to do anything at all. That logic and reasoning had finally come back to the two, but then a sinister smile crept on their faces, you know the face Twilight made when she did not have a friendship lesson to give to Celestia here, yeah both of them made that kind of face. Big Mac's went white as a sheet Big Mac:

"Ladies I know you are mad….. However, maybe Auntie Orange has a reason why she feels this way every pony does, look all am just saying if Y'all do this and Spike finds out he will never forgive ya'll".

Big Mac then trotted up to Twilight Celestia as Candy Apple, and Apple Bloom snuck up from behind. Big Mac gulped a little bit. This had to be the craziest thing he had ever done except for that tiny dressed up as a female for his little sister for the social event, but that is another story. Big Mac came right up to the two angry alicorns and smiled sheepishly Big Mac:

"Darn it! Let's get this over with Apple Bloom, do what you need to do."

He replied a little sarcastically

"Well."

Candy Apple went to the saddle bag and grabbed rope as she made her way to Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom raised a hoof Candy Apple stopped midway and was puzzled until Apple Bloom moved her eyes to the behind Celestia, and Twilight Candy Apple realize what she was planning it was a two-pronged attack Apple Bloom would try to distract Celestia and Twilight while hopefully her and Big Mac becoming from behind. Candy Apple went to Big Mac and told him of the plan, whispering it in his ear. At first Big Mac thought they were both crazy as he was still cowering in fear, but then they told him about the magic blocking rope that Zecora made for just an occasion. He thought about for a few seconds Big Mac:

"Same thing! Now go to the saddlebag and get the rope and hurry!"

She replied sarcastically Apple Bloom gave her the same look back

"She is the only one you know!"

Candy Apple only rolled her eyes,

"One of the wisest zebras I know."

Apple Bloom gave her a smile

Apple Bloom shook her head once again with disappointment and surprise that Celestia was this foolish Apple Bloom: Yes and now why did you write down a spell version, I have never done it as a spell. I'm not a unicorn, that's why I went to learn from Zecora. It took a few minutes for Celestia to process what she had heard as did for Twilight. The wheels in their heads were turning then coming to complete stop as they both realized Apple Bloom was right there was no guarantee that it works as a spell.

It was originally created to be used by alchemy. Alchemy needs ingredients, runes and a particular method. It's basically its own formal science. You must have everything in the right order, or it won't work or worse it could end up disastrous. As for spell one only needs the right incantation and the right amount of magic to attitude to breathe life into it for unicorns it is not that hard, but that is not the problem the problem is that the spell Celestia had written down was utterly and completely useless without the ingredients from the everfree forest. all the spell words were words on paper.

Twilight and Celestia looked at each other and closed their eyes in embarrassment, and foolishness. as both looked at Apple Bloom and the others and whispered softly in unison Celestia and Twilight: where sorry. Apple Bloom smiled in victory. I forgive you she said but as she gave them a Stern look, but that doesn't mean I'm going untie you just yet. Celestia and Twilight were about to argue with her until she stated the rules. Apple Bloom: To make sure you don't do anything you have to make a promise. The two alicorns looked at each other and smiled deviously they would make a pledge is just one that….They might not keep.

Moreover, Apple Bloom knew what they were scheming all too well known as she still gave them a Stern look this, ain't just any old promise twilight eyes widened as she began to stutter twilight: a-a-Apple Bloom p-p-please not that!! Celestia now looked at her former student with worry, but she did not have to wait long. Apple Bloom: you both have to pinkie pie promise not to do anything harmful to any of my kin, and let Spike and Applejack handle things as they have been doing so far.

Celeste's eyes shot wide open after she heard the words pinkie pie promise Celestia had tears of pity forming in the corner of her eyes she looked up at Apple Bloom with pithy and sorrow of a heartbroken mother. Celestia: please Apple Bloom anything but that! I beg you! But Apple Bloom wasn't buying it, nope she said shaking her head to the side the moment she did Celeste face changed as he only hoped up her cheeks as her tears magically disappeared in an instant… Little demon she mumbled under her breath Twilight gasped at her mentor, but Apple Bloom only lowered her face towards Celestia as they were now at eye level she gave Celestia a sly smirk. Apple Bloom: says the overgrown filly having a fit; she then backed away from Celestia well she replied do you promise…oh, you don't have to do the motions, but you do have to make the pledge.well, come on I don't know how long this potion will hold on until it collapses.

Celestia and Twilight look at each other realizing there was no other way. They felt more embarrassed than angry back to little fillies, and a farm stallion got the better of them, but they did not want to waste what time they had with the TV, so they decided to make the promise though they didn't like it. They both looked at each other and nodded in unison as they looked towards Apple Bloom Candy Apple and Big Macintosh and said in unison. Celestia and Twilight: cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye, I pinkie promise. As they both finished, Apple Bloom Big Mac and Candy Apple smiled. Apple Bloom then looked over to Big Mac and Candy Apple and nodded her head towards the two signaling Big Mac and Candy Apple to untie them.

Which they did as Celestia and Twilight got up stretching their hooves and wings when they were done Celestial leaned over to Twilight. Celestia: Remind me never to get on the wrong side of the apples…ever. Twilight whispered back, same here! Just then most of the little fillies and Colts were done playing in the house and came back to the TV to see if the commotion had calmed down. One of the little fillies trotted up to Apple Bloom and the others, little filly: Excuse me Apple Bloom but is it safe to come back here now? Apple Bloom nodded her head Apple Bloom: Yep! Everything's fine now come on! Let's see what's going on!! At that Apple Bloom and the others gathered around the TV and watched on.

Meanwhile, back on the West side, the farm Granny Smith was utterly appalled by what Auntie Orange just said knowing she was directing it toward Spike. Granny Smith: What in tarnation do you mean by mistake?! Spike is a handsome, young Dragon! I'm not sure if the word has reached you yet but Spike saved Applejack from an Old Scar and saved the family farm, and he and Applejack have known each other for a long time now. So what gives you the right to say this is a big mistake? Asked Granny Smith giving Auntie Orange a stern glare the tension between the two was so thick you could cut it with a knife and if you did it would cause an explosion.

Auntie Orange only rolled her eyes "Yeah right" she replied sarcastically, you expect me to believe a Dragon that just turned into a teenager beats one of the oldest creatures in equestrian history, a being so old that even predates Celestia!? Applejack had more than enough as she ready herself for battle with her aunt as she trotted up to her until Applejack was only inches away from her face Applejack was already sick to death of her ranting's she did not mind if Aunty Orange thought she made a poor choice that was her opinion after all.

That ended when she bought her Dragon into question, that's when she had enough. Applejack: Now listen here you arrogant stuck up mare... Auntie Orange recoiled from Applejack words she looked at her like she was crazy Auntie Orange: Excuse me!? Applejack didn't move, you heard me she replied in an angry tone. I don't mind you talking about me and my life choices. I will make them if you approve or not… However, when somepony dares to call my integrity as the element of honesty and Spike's heart into question you have crossed a major line. Have you forgotten I'm the element of honesty!? And as such I cannot lie... Plus I don't know…oh yeah I was there when it happened! I was the one that was almost killed! And Spike out of the kindness of his heart put his own life on the line to save me and my family's farm. She then squinted her eyes at her so go ahead call me and my Dragon liars.

Auntie Orange looked like she was about to lose herself to her anger until Uncle Orange stuck his hoof in between them. At first Auntie Orange looked like she was about to chew him out but the cold hard stare stopped her. He looked at her with disappointment as he shook his head. Mrs. Orange ears folded to the back of her head. Honey he replied in a firm voice you said you wouldn't do this you promised me you would come here and discuss this like adults that you would support Applejack and now you're acting like this!? He placed a hoof over his face and shook his head side to side. I should have known it was a lie… and that you were going to act like this!..... he sighed deeply and looked towards Applejack. applejack he said with a warm loving tone. I am so sorry about my wife's outburst and the things she said…. But she also has a reason why she's acting like this.

Before he could say anymore, Applejack cut him off Applejack: you alright?! What in the name of all that is Equestria does she have a reason to act like this! She's acting like Spike is some good for nothing low down snake in the grass! As she hasn't even tried to get to know him…. It is because I do not want to lose you like I lost your mother.

Applejack and the others turned around to see a defeated Auntie Orange now sobbing her mane had deflated and began to unravel from her usual style. At that moment Applejack's anger disappeared, and she was wondering only one question. Applejack: What do you mean lose me? Auntie Orange did her best to compose herself as she began to explain herself. She first looked to Spike giving him an apologetic Aunty Orange: Look first of all Spike I am so sorry I said those things about you…. She took a deep breath and exhaled. See the Apples and Oranges did not always get along, at one point the Oranges were disowned by the family.

Every family member of the Apples gasped in shock except for Granny Smith, Yep replied Granny Smith. Island mother, my grandma, told me all about that. That was the dumbest decision the head of the Apples ever made in my opinion. Uncle Orange nodded his head and began explaining to Mr. Orange: You see Applejack, the leader of the family back then, was a very stubborn pony who believed in ancient traditions. So well my side of the family did not agree to his old traditions. One side believed in planting only apple trees and the other found in planting just more than apples at that time the head of the family cold stone disowned my side of the family for many years. Applejack and Spike couldn't believe it, the apples disowning family?! Granny Smith noticed Applejack and Spike's reactions as she addressed them Granny Smith: I am sorry to say honey, but it's true, she then turned to Auntie Orange her face for concern and worry. I think I know where you are finally coming from, but I let you tell that tale. Spike and Applejack looked to each other rather than other then towards Auntie Orange Mr. orange trotted over to his wife and placed her hooves around her embracing her into a hug.

Auntie Orange once again took a deep breath and closed her eyes as she opened them again she exhaled bracing herself recalling her hurtful past. Auntie Orange: you see Applejack. I was born and raised in Manehattan with your mother. so it was not easy with the mom we had me and your mom and your uncles come from a long line of mechanics and blacksmiths. some that served under Celestia herself, we had worked for her for centuries as such we were eventually given the title of a noble house.

Meanwhile on the East side of the farm upon hearing this Twilight and the others snapped their heads to Celestia sighed realizing what they were asking she nodded her head in agreement Celestia: What she says is true her family created some of the best weapons housing you name it…. Though each head had one major flaw, I think it is best if you heard and saw yourself. She then motioned to turn towards the towards back the TV as every pony looked at to each other in confusion. They did so on the west side of the farm Auntie Orange: you see Applejack my mother was a very stubborn and old traditional pony, but she took tradition to a whole other level. Her name was Iron Heart and it was either her way or the highway! Auntie Orange proceeded to raise a voice at that last statement which startled Applejack and Spike, but Spike had a funny feeling he was getting was were getting to the heart of the matter.

Spike was puzzled as to why this was getting her so upset…. Then he suddenly remembered the stone cold relationship with the family and then it clicked face palmed. Applejack quickly turned to him worried but he waved his right claw to let her know he was okay. He then turned his attention towards Auntie Orange with a sympathetic look on his face. She looked at him, the dragon didn't realize yet until he put two and two together. Spike: let me guess your mother was like stone cold if you do not love anything other than black Smith and mechanics you either disowned or treated poorly. Suddenly Applejack's heart sank to a stomach she had put two and two together as well. Applejack: Auntie Orange you don't mean to tell me out of 13 siblings you and mom were the only ones not having Mechanic/blacksmith like cutie marks!?

Auntie Orange cringed, Applejack did not notice that Auntie Orange and had tears forming in her eyes as she began to cry a little Auntie Orange: Yes me and your mother with the only two in the history of our family not to have any interest in black Smith thing or mechanics. When we finally got her cutie marks it was a happy and dark day. We were happy when we got them. However, when our mother found out she made me and your mom's life miserable our father had passed away many moons before. We had only our brothers. They stood up for us but since mother was the head of the family, and we were all so young back then, let's just say it did not help much. So in secret we grew a little garden. I grew oranges. Your mother grew apples, for many months we kept it a secret that is until the day we got our cutie marks.

Me, and your mom got up early one morning. We went to check on our crops and that's when we saw that the two trees we had planted with our own were bearing fruit. We each took a fruit from the trees and bit into each when it happened I received my orange cutie mark, and your mother received a cutie mark of a big green apple that was cut in half. We were so proud however it was short-lived. Apparently our mother had grown suspicious of our actions and followed us to the garden. She shouted at the top of her lungs on what we were doing and she noticed our marks. With complete anger and disgust she burned down our trees. Auntie Orange was crying at every single word. Mr. Orange only hugged his wife even tighter, Mr. Orange: you see Applejack. I I had been trying to court your aunt here for months, but since I was not a mechanic her mother would not even let me speak to her after the incident. she snuck over to my house and told me what happened. When I found out I was appalled by her mother's actions, that's when I introduced her to cousin Matlock.

He came to visit my family to reconcile. He stated to my parents that he wanted the family to join back together as a whole and that he was sorry for what his grandfather did to my side of the household. At first my mother and father did know what to make of it. The oranges had resented the apples for so long they did not know if they could give it to them, but cousin Matlock didn't give up and in time we forgave. Auntie Orange stopped crying and looked at her husband with a loving smile. I remember that she replied that was the day I met him I was walking towards the market after what my mother had done, still crying my eyes out. I couldn't believe she would do that to me, one for children! I was hungry and decided to stop at an Apple stand to buy some apples to eat and that's when I met him. He was by far the largest stallion I had ever seen towering over me at nine hooves tall. He was a Crimson red-coated stallion with an orange beard and he was balled. Granny Smith laughed at that last comment Granny Smith: Yep that's my husband all right! He may have looked intimidating to the others, but to me, he had one of the biggest hearts of all, heck that is why I married him. Auntie Orange smiled at Granny Smith. Indeed he did. I remember when I met him he just took one look at me and asked me what was wrong.

I looked at him puzzled but he said these words to me. Matlock Apple: child I've been around the block more than my fair share and I can see a mare that comes from a strict family one that will ever let her grow into what she can be… You wouldn't be from the Iron Heart family by any chance? Auntie Orange took a shallow gulp that was all Matlock needed to know he then proceeded to reach into one of his saddlebag she had strapped to his waist he pulled out a map and a letter and gave it to Auntie Orange Auntie Orange was confused, but he raised hoof. Matlock Apple: not now when you are ready to open it will make sense, now if you excuse me I must get on my way home. Before he left he leaned in and whispered into her ear just so you know you're welcomed to my home any time.

As he took off Auntie Orange was more confused than before but still upset. I made my way back and went to my room after checking on my sister. I went to my room and closed the door and just cried. I cried for 30 minutes straight. That'sstraight that's when I noticed the letter on my nightstand that Mr. Matlock gave me and pondered on his words. So to satisfy my curiosity, I opened the letter and was shocked and happy at the same time. It said if you need a place to start a new come to Sweet Apple acres in Ponyville I have left you a map and some bits for you and your sister expecting you two soon signed Big Matlock Apple. I could not believe it. He just gave me the keys for me and your mom to have a new life and the next morning I certainly took advantage of it! When my mother saw me and my sister with our bags packed she asked us where we were going, I told her that we were leaving and never coming back… Also, to get this she cried the great and powerful Iron Heart, one of the most strictest ponies in Manehattan. Broke down right in front of your mother and me. We looked at each other and only looked at her in disappointment.

We were not the only ones, your Uncle's finally stood up to her at full force saying they were also leaving the next week to live their lives to the fullest. I used the bits to get us to Ponyville and the moment we arrived it changed our lives for the better. Applejack and Spike smiled at this but then suddenly Applejack had a question she needed solving. Applejack gives Auntie Orange an odd look Applejack: Auntie Orange how old were you and my mom? Auntie Orange rubbed the bottom of her chin with her hoof. Let's see she replied, trying to remember. I was about 18 at the time and I think your mother was 14, Why do you ask? Applejack's eyes widened and chuckled furiously; she then composed herself and looked towards Auntie Orange once again smiling, Applejack: how long did it take mom to get her cutie, Mark? Auntie Orange once again tapped her chin well she replied I was 15 when I got mine like I said before we were late bloomer's and have to say ten years Applejack chuckled furiously once again and once again supposed to self. did she by chance do many rather crazy things to try and get a cutie mark? Auntie Orange looked at her with shock white as she replied. She did all kinds of things and it got her into a lot of trouble? Why— fillies voice: OH COME ON! Suddenly every pony and Dragon at the table looked around to try to find the source of the scream while they were searching, Both Granny Smith and Applejack knew who it was. Applejack looked to Granny Smith and winked. Granny Smith returned the gesture as Applejack whispered under her breath Applejack: Poor little Apple Bloom hang in there you'll get your cutie Mark one day sis…. I just hope you don't take too long heh..hehe Meanwhile on the East side of the farm Apple Bloom was holding the TV shaking it fiercely as the others try to calm her down Apple Bloom: 10 years!? It took mom 10 years to get her cutie Mark!? I'm already 11! She then pressed her head against the TV and slid down to the ground. I'm doomed ! She replied dramatically, however, Celestia and the others were laughing their butts off. Celestia had heard about Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and scootaloo's attempts to get their cutie Marks. Now Apple Bloom finds out her mother waited ten years to get others she felt sorry for the little filly.

Celestia: do not fret little Apple Bloom I am sure you get your cutie Mark when the time is right. Twilight and Big Mac decided to step in and back Celestial up. Twilight: She's right Apple Bloom your cutie Mark will appear when it's time. Big Mac nodded at the two of them Big Mac: That’s right little sis. However, Candy Apple was not among them Candy Apple knew this was a sore subject and Apple Bloom wisely snuck away. Moreover, Apple Bloom gave them the meanest glare she could give as she growled all at three of them Apple Bloom: That is easy for everypony to say, ya'll got all of your cutie marks when you were young like you was supposed to! Big Mac, Celestia, and Twilight all looked to the side looking away sheepishly at Apple Bloom realizing she was right and trying to make sure they didn't get themselves hurt by the little angry filly.

Meanwhile, back on the West side, the farm Auntie Orange continued her story orange: After a week's worth of traveling me and your mother finally made it to Sweet Apple Acres. She then looked at Granny Smith while Mr. Matlock invited us in. While a certain Mrs. Smith was kind of shocked to see us. Applejack Granny Smith chuckled Granny Smith: Oh I remember I also a member Mr. Orange here coming right after you. Mr. Orange only smiled and chuckled Mr. Orange: That is true. When I found out the mare of my dreams was finally free of her mother I went to Ponyville on the next train to make sure, I paid for the fastest train I also, learned they had also going to move to Sweet Apple Acres, so I just moved up the timetable he replied with a smile. Granny Smith smiled at him in return Granny Smith: Yep that is also the day applejack's mama met Applejack soon-to-be pop! Granny Smith squealed at that last part. Applejack ears perked up. Applejack: So that's how my mom and dad met! Granny Smith only nodded, you bet.

She then went into the details of how the two met. Sweet Apple acres 15 years ago; Mrs. Smith was cleaning the main house of Sweet Apple Acres. She has spent all morning cooking, cleaning, and doing the chores and she was just finishing up when suddenly she heard a knock at the door. Mrs. Smith: Who in the world could that be? I'm not expecting any company? she opened the door to see two young mares standing before her. It washer it was Auntie Orange and her little sister, Auntie Orange looked at Mrs. Smith nervously as Mrs. Smith only raised her right eyebrow up, looking at her funny like what the hay are you doing here?! um replied Auntie Orange nervously as she reached into a saddlebag and pulled out the letter that Matlock gave to her Auntie Orange: I was told by Mr. Matlock if I need a place to stay that I could come here as the letter that he gave me. Auntie Orange slowly handed the letter over to Mrs. Smith who still only had her right eyebrow cocked up. Mrs. Smith took the letter slowly from her hoof and began to read it. As she scanned the page, her eyes narrowed and then opened wide in shock. She slowly turned around towards the fleet of stairs that led to the second floor of the house as she yelled at the top of her lungs Mrs. Smith: Big Matlock Apple! Get your flank down here and explain this!

Auntie Orange and her sister folded their ears back worried but Matlock was not expecting the two. He knew this was coming and he was majorly afraid of his wife at that moment. She was once the toughest farm mares that ever lived heck, that was one of the reasons he married her not only was she kind but she was tough. however, had been married to her for so long he learned a thing or two how to deal with her when she got mad. Matlock looked at his wife then at the two mares and smiled. Matlock: Well I see you got my letter and I'm glad you decided to come. He then turned to his wife who was tapping one of her hooves in frustration. As she took a deep breath and exhaled. Matlock, she replied calmly I know you like to help every pony you can, but you can at least talk to me first about it. Here I am doing my chores when suddenly two strange mares pop out of nowhere…. Iron heart replied Matlock in a neutral tone Granny Smith only looked at him confused Mrs. Smith: yes I know about the iron heart clan what about them? Matlock looked to the two young mares and then back to his wife Matlock: say hello to her two daughters Mrs. Smith only shook her head not believing a word her husband just said. Matlock caught on to this quickly Matlock: don't just take my word for it, ask them yourself. As she did just that she turned to attract attention toward Auntie Orange, Auntie Orange only looked at her fearfully. Mrs. Smith: If your iron will's daughter then how come you have an orange cutie Mark she then pointed a hoof towards her little sister and her sister cutie Mark of half a big green apple? Auntie Orange tried to explain but her little sister cut her off Macareine: I know it is hard to believe Mr. Smith but me and my sister are telling you the truth. here I have a photo of my family and me Mrs. Smith still had one eyebrow cocked up on the young mare as he examined her she looked exactly like Applejack her eyes were moderate sap green her mane as her mane was a brilliant light orange" her coat was brilliant amaranth. Just then Applejack interrupted Applejack: Granny, Auntie Orange, do you have a picture my folks? I know this out of the blue, but I don't have much memory of them. Granny Smith and Auntie Orange looked at each other and smiled lovingly. Granny Smith then got up from the table and trotted into the Apple family house. She went up to the second story of the house and went to an old trunk. It took five minutes but she finally found what she was looking for as Granny Smith trotted back to the table with a picture of her mouth she then placed the picture in the center of the table and slid it to Applejack.

Spike and Applejack looked at each other then looked at Granny nodding her head, saying go ahead as Spike and Applejack looked at the picture their mouths dropped at the turned into smiles as Applejack busted out the laughter. Applejack: Bawa hahaha hahaha tarnation mama looks like a female version of Big Mac. Spike looked at the picture of her father Spike: I can see whom you got your looks and colors from, Applejack then switched from her mother to the picture of a father. Sure enough, Spike was right, her father looked exactly like Big Mac except the colors were different. His eyes wore pale light grayish hours as for his mane was a bright amaranth. Spike only placed one of his claws over his face, but he shook his head laughing. Applejack gave one eyebrow cocked up and elbowed him to tell him in the gut, not too hard but enough to get him to stop to let Granny Smith continue her story. Applejack: All right now honey let Granny Smith finish her story. Granny Smith only looked at them and smiled, shaking her head slightly as she gave them a loving smile Granny Smith: Now, now young ones it's all right I don't mind you asking, and you were young… However, back to the point. Macareine went into one of the saddlebags she had her waist and then pulled out a picture she then passed it to Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith hesitated to take the picture from the young mare for a few seconds but then slowly raised the left hooves out and took the picture. when she saw the picture she gasped in shock and amazement, sure enough, there was Macareine and her sister orange, and all the members lined up with Iron Heart in the middle of her children. Her sons were on the left side of other boys on the right and her right her two daughters were upfront.

Mrs. Smith could easily tell this was an old picture because they were all still basically little fillies but what shocked her the most was her father, he was a farmer! Mrs. Smith did a double take as she looked at the stallion. He was a tall, rugged stallion, his mane was jet black his coat was a light Brown, and he wore goggles on his head for what shocked me, even more, was his cutie,Mark. It was a picture of a gear with a screwdriver and a wedge crossing over each other to form an X and on top of that was a picture of an Apple. Mrs. Smith scrunched up her muzzle as she looked and inspected the picture carefully; she only met Iron Heart once in her lifetime. They were at a social gathering in canterlot to discuss the many various techniques and trades of the business. She remembered the stallion in the picture. His name if she remembered correctly was Phoenix Heart one of the kindest gentlest stallions she had the pleasure of meeting. However when she met Iron Heart it did not go well. I heard and chastised her about her way of life saying that farming was a waste of time and effort, at that moment Mrs. Smith wanted to jump the Mare and beat her up. The only thing that stopped her was her husband and iron hearts husband. Suddenly Mrs. Smith snapped her eyes back and forth between the two mares and the picture until she stopped and just looked at the two but 30 seconds the silence was deadly the two mares feared one reaction the others was going to be. But it wasn’t the one they were expecting Mrs. Smith: You two are the daughters of Phoenix heart? Macareine and Mrs. Orange looked at each other and nodded at Mrs. orange: yes ma'am we are. You see back when that picture was taken Celestia had revealed to us that our family was of noble blood but doing Civil War our family lost the title.

Mrs. Smith nodded in agreement at Matlock. Matlock: I remember that I was also a member. Celestia went through the archives that year restoring houses that had lost titles to families that weren’t entitled to them…. Unfortunately, heart was one of them the moment she found out she was a noble. She changed, he said with a low growl and a snarl on his face one Mrs. Smith had never seen him wear before. He snorted and shook his head violently. Iron Heart used to be such a kind and loving mare till she found that out. She started digging the spurs into poor Phoenix until he just up and divorced her.

Mrs. Smith once again gasped and backed up a bit. She had heard that he was gone, but she did not know the reason why. Mrs. Smith: what? I found out he passed away! Matlock only gave her a deadpan expression, one that basically screamed are you kidding me!? He looked up and down with a neutral look. Matlock: really!? he replied not believing his life would believe such a tale, and you think that Phoenix Heart passed away! Mare! That stallion only ten years younger than I am and tuff as nails who told you he died? Mrs. Smith… thought for a few seconds until she faced hoofed herself, Mrs. Smith: Iron Heart did and right now I cannot believe it. I listened to that good for nothing! Matlock only rolled his eyes as did the two mares as they both said in unison Matlock Macareine Mrs. orange: Gee you think!? Mrs. Smith only blushed and smiled sheepishly but then looked at the two mares with a questionable look .

Mrs. Smith: Okay I believe you are her daughters but what are you two doing here? And walked towards her to answer the question as she and Mrs. Smith could tell Macareine was still hurting from the answer Ms. Smith noticed Macareine's pain as she trotted up to the young mare and embraced her into a hug. Mrs. Smith hush now it's okay calm down hun she looked towards Auntie Orange. Young mare you better tell us what the hay is going on now. Auntie Orange took in a deep breath as Mr. Matlock and Auntie Orange told Mr. Smith how their mother treated them after the father left, especially how they got their cutie marks. then Mr. Matlock told them what happened afterward and how he invited them to stay at the farm as long as they needed. When it was all said and done Mrs. Smith was mad with fury Matlock only smiled and then whispered to be you too young mares. Matlock: um… Y'all might want to cover your ears. Auntie Orange and Macareine didn't know what he was talking about until it was too late as Mrs. Smith shouted at the top of the lungs Mrs. Smith: Why that no good load down varmint! How could she treat all her children like this? Why by all that is Equestria was she ever blessed with the kids! I have seen dogs give birth to children, but that don't make it no mother!!!! If I was there when one that happened she would be in the hospital right now eating her meals through a straw!!! She was so loud the glass in the windows shook. Mr. Matlock was smiling. This is one of the qualities he loved about his wife; she always stood up for the little pony and was fierce to those who wronged them.

However, Matlock noticed that Auntie Orange and Macareine were not enjoying her shouting Matlock turned to his wife with a sly grin as he bumped her side she turned to him still furious he then moved his eyes towards Auntie Orange and Macareine who were clenching their teeth as they cover their ears with their hooves. Mrs. Smith's eyes went wide as she gave them a sheepish smile Mrs. Smith: uge ….um… Sorry gals didn't mean to hurt your ears. I just can't believe she would do that. She then closed her eyes and looked down to her hooves she then looked up again and opened her eyes when she did she had a great big smile on her face listen here as of right now you have my seal of approval to. Y'all can stay here as long as you like. Macareine and Auntie Orange eyes lit up glistening with happiness as Mr. Matlock smiled proud of his wife he then turned to the house and shouted Matlock: Jack! Jack Apple! Get down here we have guests! No sooner did he said that every pony heard the thick clomping of hooves Mr. and Mrs. Smith just waited patiently as for Macareine and Auntie Orange they got nervous they didn't know what kind of pony would be big enough to make such noises with their hooves.

However, boy they found out soon enough as Applejack's soon-to-be dad came out of the house holding not one but 12 crates of Apple cider that was over 350 pounds with ease. Auntie Orange only looked at him in disbelief. By far he was the tallest most muscular pony she had ever seen as she thought Matlock was the top of the crop…. Apparently, she thought wrong. However, Macareine only looked on in awe. She was very impressed by the stallion and moreover thought he was cute. She did not see him as a big scary stallion but a big lovable guy who loved his family and enjoyed doing what he loved. Macareine chuckled and whispered to herself (I think I'm going to like it here) Jack was easily five times his father's size. You probably wonder how Mrs. Smith was able to give birth to such a stallion. But in truth Jack was a very lovable guy he then placed the crates down with ease as they made thump! Matlock only gave him an annoying glare Matlock: boy don't just set those crates down like they're filled with Apple cider! They are very fragile. I know it's hard to control that strength but could you at least try! Also, try not to break the merchandise it kind of keeps the family afloat? Jack only rolled his eyes as he dusted himself off from the day's work Jack: Aw geez pop when you gu----- aaaaaaaaaaaawwwwwww. Was all he could say when he laid his eyes on Macareine as he blushed profusely he didn't know what to do was say as his legs began to wobble and threaten to give out from underneath him. As the stallion was becoming a quivering mass, Mr. Smith, and Auntie Orange would try to figure out what was wrong with him but his father knew better he had courted many other mares before he met his wife. So he knew a thing or two and he knew what his son was feeling at that moment. Probably to say anything there was another voice. Mysterious stallion's voice: Orangey!! I knew it was you! All four ponies turned to the entrance of Apple acres as Auntie Orange gasped in shock and happiness. She saw the one pony she never expected to see. Auntie Orange: mostly Orange!? Mosely Orange smiled at Mrs. Orange mostly. Orange: Yeah gosh it's been years Auntie Orange only looked at him confused years!? I just saw you but maybe four months ago..

Mosely Orange tried to hide behind his blush and truth be told had been keeping a close eye on her actions waiting for the day what she would finally come to her side so he can be with her and try to win her heart. When the time finally came, he packed up everything he had in Manehattan and followed her all the way to Ponyville. Matlock had one eye closed while the other looked squarely at Mostly. Orange he decided if the boy wasn't going to step up to do it for him. Mr. Matlock in a Stern yet warming tone allow me to translate what he really Smith was. I've been waiting to date you for all these years but I couldn't because of your mother and now that you're finally away from her would you like to go for dinner sometime tonight? At that moment Auntie Orange and Mosely orange blushed profusely, as Mrs. Smith Macareine and Jack only laughed Auntie Orange though knew that the stallion was trying to quarter but she didn't know he loved her that much. Auntie Orange: I do not get it didn't you say your family and the apples did not get along? Mosely Orange smiled and nodded. Mosely Orange: Yeah that is true but thanks to Mr. Matlock our two families are back together see that was his original intention for his trip to canterlot.

Mrs. Smith looked at her husband in shock once again Mr. Smith: Matlock Apple is that true! Why you sly dog!!! Matlock only blushed a little bit as he trotted up to his wife and nuzzled her acting kissed her cheek. Matlock: I wanted to surprise you honey now that I am the head of the family I thought it was time to bury old hatchets and fix many wrongs that the previous head before me made. When I leave this world I want every future member of the Apples to know that we Apples don't care what cutie Mark you got or what lifestyle you choose to us you're still family. Jack had a big smile on his face as did Mrs. Smith and Macareine as Jack Apple trotted up to Mosely Orange and started rubbing the top of his head with his right hoof Jack Apple: Welcome back to the family! He then gave Mosely Orange a devilish grin but beside the point you didn't answer this young mares question…. are going to take her out for dinner or what? Suddenly Mosely Orange went quiet as he sweated profusely. He then looked around and saw that he would not get a better time to ask. He then looked at Mrs. Orange as he thought to himself (well no time like the present) yes he replied with a smile Orangey will you go out with me? Suddenly Macareine and Mrs. Smith squealed as for Mrs. Orange, she who was in shock Mrs. Orange: are you sure Mosely Orange? I mean…. {How long has he felt this way!} Mosely Orange looked at her like she was stupid Mosely Orange: really? How long? Ever since we were fillies and colts! I see your mother made sure you never knew about it. Look I know this is out of the blue but please you please give me a chance? Mrs. Orange looked at him for a few seconds and saw that he was genuinely in love with her his eyes told everything she then gave him a smile as he smiled sheepishly in anticipation of her answer Mrs. orange: yes Mosely Orange…. Now mind you I'm not saying I'll go steady with you not just yet.. But give me a little time and see… After dinner of course.

She finished with a smile. Mosely Orange nearly jumped up and down with joy. Macareine was happy for her sister she then looked towards Jack Apple and gave him a smug smile and just thought what the heck she trotted up to Jack Apple and gave him a warm, loving smile which caused him to blush but what she said next blew his mind Macareine: well how about you? You me and a picnic? Jack just looked at her like she was crazy while blushing at the same time. Matlock just laughed his butt off as Mrs. Smith was squealing her head off for many years Jack Apple tried to court many mares but they were always afraid of his size and strength not even getting to know the poor stallion she never thought he would ever find a mare and settled down. Now all of a sudden her husband brings back a mare that just asked her son out. she pinched herself to make sure she was not dreaming when Mrs.Smith felt the pinch she nearly busted out into laughter Mrs. Smith: this is got to be one of the happiest days of my life, our little Jack being asked out by a mare! And she's a farmer! Macareine tilted her head to the side to look at Mrs. Smith and gave a devilish smirk Macareine: shoot I'm the lucky one! She then poked at him with her hoof look at this tall hunk… Strong, loving and kind and always puts his family first she then thought for a few seconds here was a stallion she had waited her whole life for somepony that would always treat a mare with love and respect any mare deserved she was not going to pass this up. She suddenly took her hooves and grabbed his cheeks and pulled him into a kiss.

Many things happened when this happened first Mosely, and Auntie Orange looked upon the two with their jaws dropped. As for Mr. Matlock, he was basically on the ground holding his sides as he was laughing so hard and as for Mrs. Smith she just stood there motionless. Macareine broke the kiss as they parted, each had a huge blush on their face. Jack Apple shook himself out of the daze Jack Apple: tarnation mare where did that come from we just met!? Macareine shrugged her shoulders Macareine: me neither pretty good judge of character though I think you and I would make a great couple so what do you say you ready for that Picnic? Jack Apple only looked at her confusion, but then he noticed something in her eyes. It was a sense of honesty he had not seen in his entire life. It was like she cannot lie suddenly he felt a zing throughout his body. It was when he knew as of that moment this was love at first sight. Jack Apple gave her a roguish smile Jack Apple: well little lady if you're up for it... So am I! He turned towards his mother and father mom and pop. I'll see you all, later on, tonight! Macareine hip bummed him blushing Macareine: who knows what happens if he plays his cards right. She finished with a wink as the two trotted off into town. Mrs. Smith was still motionless, but slowly a great smile was forming her face threatening to split her face into she looked towards her husband as her husband only pointed a hoof towards the young couple as he stated in a jokingly told Mr. Matlock: Well honey there goes your future daughter-in-law!

Flashback ended when Granny Smith had finished telling her tail she noticed every mare from young to old had a huge blush on their face, as every stallion and Dragon only looked at her with shock. Applejack blushing profusely as she turned towards Auntie Orange applejack: and you gave me a lecture on how I acted? My mom basically asked my dad out on the same day!! She said throwing her hooves in the air for dramatic effect. Auntie Orange had covered her face with one of her hooves shaking her head in embarrassment; she cannot believe she had forgotten that she removed her hoof from her face and gave Applejack a shy smile Auntie Orange: yes…I… Sort of forgot about that. Spike snapped his head towards Auntie Orange as one of his right eye began to twitch Spike: you forgot about it he said calmly which changed quickly… You forgot about it!? How in the Sam hay can you not remember something like that!?...... by the name of my mother and all that is Equestria what am I marrying into?! Spike placed his head on the table while covering his face with both of his claws. Applejack only rolled her eyes as she leaned in close to the dragon's ear. Applejack: You're marrying me, and Spike you should be used to craziness by now have you forgotten where we live? Spike opened one eye and looked at her Spike: No.. But something tells me after I marry all you girls my blood pressure is going to go through the roof.

Applejack chuckled and rubbed spikes head with her hoof lovingly yes she replied with a smug grin but you know you love it. Spike placed his head on the table and put in one of his claws as he gave her a smug smile as well yeah you got me there. However, then Spike took on a serious look as he addressed Auntie Orange he got up from the table and walked over to Spike who was now inches away from Auntie Orange. Spike gave her the most sincere smile he could give as he asked the question he had wanted to ask since she arrived. Spike: Auntie Orange why are you against me marrying applejack… And don't tell me it's because of my nobility while yes it's true I am a noble. I never once let it go to my head or treat my family any differently. So can you please tell me the real reason? Auntie looked at the Dragon as if she had been slapped; she then looked into the young dragon's eyes and saw nothing but passion, understanding and burning desire to gain her approval; she couldn't take it anymore as she sighed in defeat. Auntie Orange: Okay you see later on that year Applejack's mother and father did indeed marry. She then smiled, by all that is in equestria it was like they were practically made for one another. I never saw any pony so happy with each other before. Then Big Mac was born, I was so proud of my little sister then she had Applejack …. And that is when it started happening you see During that time Mr. Orange and I were also dating. After three years we married, and our Orange family business was going in so many places our name had reached all the way to canterlot to even Celestia herself. It was also that year I found out my mother passed away, of course, my sister did not want anything to do with her or anything she left behind. however, I took all that she left in her will which was the title of nobility.

Spike nodded all the while on the outside he looked like he understood on the inside he was completely lost as any guy would be. Until Auntie Orange’s next words struck him to the core. That's when my sister and I began talking less and less. she started to tear up with each word I began acting like my mother now granted I did not shun my family or friends like she did but I became snobbish, pompous and arrogant. in time Applejack's mom and I got into arguments mostly about her moving back to Manehattan with me of course applejack's mother would not dare leave Sweet Apple acres she saw the signs way before I did and she didn't what anything to do with nobles when you get the title of one it changes you. Spike immediately thought of Twilight when she became a noble even before his growth spurt. She spent less time with him and more time with her friends. Sometimes even on his birthday she would always go saying bye Spike going to have some fun with my friends clean the library please or something along those lines. how many times was he left behind?

He was even invited to the equestrian games and saved the Crystal Empire twice. On the East side the farm Twilight hung her head down in shame when Auntie Orange mentioned how titles changed a pony and she was right. Slowly the memories of this morning came crawling back. how she had forgotten Spike on so many occasions and that was before she was a noble when she became one, she realized she had done much to poor spike. She was amazed that he never showed it. She realized he had the biggest heart of all the main six and that in a way he was the embodiment of the elements of harmony and twilight at that moment felt like a complete knockoff. Celestia looked towards Twilight, usually she would comfort the young mare. But not this day Celestia admitted to herself she had been too lenient on Twilight, but that is for another chapter. as Celestia looked back towards the TV, it seemed only had a few seconds left of juice before it collapsed on itself and disappeared completely. she was not going to waste it. back on the West side of the farm. Auntie Orange looked up at Spike with tears in her eyes Auntie Orange: you see Spike One day we got into a major fight. I claimed I wanted the best for Macarenie, but she then said I had changed that I was acting just as snobby as any other noble in canterlot. She was happy where she was and that she was shocked at me, but I was not glad for her. That is when I snapped and said something I would never be able to take back ever I told her we were no longer family…. By the time I realized my mistake my sister wouldn't talk to me for many years. Spike was finally at the heart of the matter because Auntie Oranges tears were now coming in boatloads as Mr. Orange did the best he could to keep her on all four hooves. Auntie Orange finally composed herself and finally got to the heart of the matter.

Auntie Orange: it was around when Apple Bloom was just born that Applejack's mother wrote to me saying she was ill and her husband as well the moment I heard this I went to her aid but by the time I got there it was too late they had both passed away…. I never got to say I was sorry that I loved her and it was all because of my nobility. She looked at Spike with a pleading look. A look of a mare that had been beaten down by her stupidity and had bothered up our emotions for many years, and after so many years finally surfaced Spike at that moment figured it out why Auntie Orange was so against him and Applejack marrying. Spike looked at her and suddenly embraced her into a tight hug. Spike: I think I understand he cooed you do not want that to happen to Applejack you don't want to go through that pain you believe if I actually become a noble I would start to do the same?

Auntie Orange broke away from the hug and looked at Spike with tears in her eyes and nodded slowly Applejack trotted up to the both of them she then turned her attention to her aunt. Applejack: Auntie Orange I understand where you're finally coming from, but just know this, I love Spike and he loves me he's not the type to forget his family and friends or to let titles go to his head he's better than that. And what happened between you and mom you could not have known my parents were going to get sick. So you need to stop blaming yourself, because I want you in my life. I want you to be part of the family and be there for our family when we start one… So could you please do it for me. Applejack said, holding one of her hooves gently as she looked at Auntie Orange. Auntie Orange only looked back at Applejack for a few seconds Auntie Orange: but I don't want to lose you like I lost my sister. Applejack only gave her signature smile Auntie Orange you're not, you've learned from the past now you need to use that lot of knowledge to make a better future.

Auntie Orange then looked over to Granny Smith who gave a smile Granny Smith: She's right orange if we keep dwelling on the past or we will never have a future. we can’t go back in time… Well, we could do it with magic, but that's way too dangerous. That's why we must live our lives with every precious moment we get, who knows how long we will have it. So what do you say Auntie Orange wants to start over and build a better future for your niece? Auntie Orange didn’t know what to say. She looked around the table and noticed that every pony had nodded in agreement. She knew they were right. Spike clearly wasn't the type to let titles go to his head and he definitely wasn't the one that would abandon his family or friends. So that left Auntie Orange with only one option: she trotted to the table and stomped her white hooves on it to get every pony's attention. Auntie Orange: Everypony I have an announcement to make. In light of certain events that have unfolded this evening I would like to apologize for my behavior earlier today. I was so hung on the past that I cannot see the future but that changes now. Every pony at the table leaned into Auntie Orange, especially Applejack and Spike.

Meanwhile on the East side of the farm Celestia, and the others were doing the same, everypony's eyes widened and glistened in anticipation as Auntie Orange gave them the news they all wanted to hear. Auntie Orange: I see that Spike actually loves my niece… However, she shot him a quick death glare, but if he doesn't he will have the ninth circle of Tartarus to pay! Spike gulped and nodded in agreement, most of the ponies chuckled at the table that being said Auntie Orange said with a smile I hear by change my vote from nay to…. Yay! The moment she said that every pony cheered. Congratulations Applejack and Spike they said in unison, Applejack pulled Spike into a hug and started crying Applejack: Oh honey I cannot believe it I really can't believe it we are an official couple now! Spike couldn't believe it either, but he did as he returned the hug. On the East side of the farm every pony was cheering. Apple Bloom was shouting at the top of her lungs Apple Bloom: Finally it's about time! Congratulations big sis! Candy Apple was bouncing up and down with joy as Big Mac only stood there crying he couldn't be happier for Spike and his little sister.

However, the ones that were celebrating the most were Celestia and Twilight, mostly Celestia. Celestia: yes, yes, yes, yes! Finally that's my little Dragon oh I can't wait for my little grandchildren! Twilight had only rolled her eyes and shook her head at the alicorn she was about to say something to Celestia when all of a sudden the TV disappeared. Celestia gasped Celestia: NO! Not now! She then snorted in frustration …. When I get back to canterlot I am going to have to have royal guards search high and low for those ingredients…. So why would you want to do that? When Apple Bloom asked with one eyebrow cocked up, with a smug smile. Celestia at this point was tired and didn't even try to lie. I need this for Spike's other meetings!

Twilight gasped in disappointment Twilight: Princess Celestia you can't do that you should be ashamed of yourself! You said so yourself Spike needs private time with them he doesn't need his mother looking over his shoulder with a spell! Celestia was now getting a little angry at Twilight, and she did not mind showing it. Celestia: Excuse me? But look who's calling the kettle black! The only reason I am here is that I sensed you were defying my orders in the first place, as a matter of fact, these other things I meant to talk to you about. Now Twilight was started to get angry at Celestia herself; she only stated the truth, and she was not excusing herself, but that did not give her the right to talk to her like that. Twilight: Celestia I know I defied your order, but it was for a good reason. Celestia only had one eyebrow cocked up Celestia: Oh? Like the other times, you had a good reason for leaving Spike in the library all day? ... Like I don't know when you and your friends went on adventures? Suddenly twilight's pupils shrank to the size of pebbles as her ears folded back to the back of her head in fear…. She then gulped Celestia noticed this and continued her rant. Oh that is not all young Princess. It has also reached my ears that you don't even pay Spike for the services, Twilight tried to intervene. Twilight: But Princess he's my assistant it's his job … Celestia's wings flared out in anger no! Twilight she replied snarling it is not his job to do your chores or clean up your mess from your all-night study sessions. His job is to assist you when you need it but no more than that.

Every pony had backed far away for the two princesses while this went on. Apple Bloom and Candy Apple and the others were in fear and shock they never heard or seen Princess Celestia like this before. However, Big Macintosh knew this day would come Spike also would come to him about how Twilight and the others had left behind when he was younger. Big Mac did his best to console the little Dragon as best he could but he knew one day word would reach Celestia's ear and he feared for Twilight and his sister and the others for when that day finally happened in which it was today. Celestia was about to say something until they heard a menacing roar. Roaaaaaaarrrrr! Suddenly every pony's head snapped to the sky and in every which way to locate the source but Celestia knew this roar all too well she immediately looked up to the sky and knew the creature responsible.

Celestia: Oh no Old Scar! What replied with twilight confusion and worried where?! She looked towards the direction Celestia was looking, and there he was the old manticore himself. Twilight gasped in aww and fear as she gazed upon the manticore as he lived up to his reputation. His body was covered with dozens of scars but the one that showed the most was the one across his face. what especially stuck out was the newly healed scar he attained on the right side of his face. It was evidently a burned scar as most of the fur was burnt away only showing pink skin, currently a testament of spikes fight between him and the old manticore. the fur would grow back but the scar will remain and twilight easily deduced where the manticore was heading toward.

Twilight: Oh no! He's heading toward Spike and Applejack --- not just Spike replied Celestia in a cold firm tone. Twilight turned towards her mentor and gasped Celestia was shaking out of fear never before had Twilight seen Celestia afraid. It was evident this manticore had indeed stacked up to its reputation as being one of the oldest and strongest beings in Equestria. Also, it was clear that Celestia feared for her son's safety. Celestia closed her eyes and took a deep breath and exhaled and spread her wings out but not before turning to Twilight. Celestia: Twilight stay here and put up a barrier around this section of the farm and no you have no right to say anything. you may be a Princess but lest you forget young mare Luna and I are still the top princesses of Equestria. We have earned that title through many years of experience. She then lowered her head to meet Twilight eyes and gave her a harsh glare, one that sent shivers down the young alicorn's spine. Moreover, don't think I am done with this conversation just yet Sparkle. While I will accept you as my soon-to-be daughter-in-law as a mother I have much to discuss with you , mostly about Spike's treatment in his younger days. However, that is for later in a time of my choosing now you will stay here and include every pony on this farm you understand me?

Twilight nodded slowly towards the Princess, she did not dare say a word, she knew what Celestia wanted to talk about and judging from the way Celestia was acting Twilight would be lucky to be walking out of Canterlot Castle afterward. Good replied Celestia she then turns towards Big Mac with a sad smile Big Mac I am sorry for me and twilight for spying on your sister and Spike. Big Mac only shook his head Big Mac: Shoot Princess I figured you and Twilight would do something like this and to be fair this was all on Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom only looked at her brother in shock. Apple Bloom: hey you were watching too you're not innocent in all of this! Big Mac only smiled. I know little sis, Princess and us all had a hoof in this but let's not do this again, gee I hate to even think about what Spike would do if he caught us. Celestia nodded Celestia: Yes my son's anger rivals that of my own especially now he has come of age puberty it is a blessing to the children and a curse for the parents. Big Mac only chuckled at that but Celeste year gave him a serious look as he turned ahead towards the sky flaring her wings out and took off creating a sonic boom of her own trying desperately to get her son and her soon-to-be daughter-in-law.

On the West side, the farm every pony of the Apple family was celebrating, Cherry Jubilee and the other mares gather around Applejack congratulating the young mare and busting her chops and causing her to blush as they were teaching secrets that would help and that is all you get from me remember this is PG-13. Auntie Orange was apologetic Granny Smith, and the others were as well. Spike was with most of the stallions as they did one of the oldest traditions of the Apple family. When a new family member is about to be introduced they dunk him in a barrel of the hardest Apple cider they can get and boy did they ever. Ranger brought from the family seller a Barrel they had not opened in 100 years which meant one sip can knock a stallion right to the moon.

Spike was nervous he never had hard cider before he never had any form of alcohol before. Spike: Ranger are you sure about this? I've never even touched alcohol before. Ranger and the other stallions shook their heads in disappointment Ranger: Spike that Twilight has kept you as a baby far too long, which ends right now! After all didn't you did say you would respect our customs?! Spike froze; he had to give Ranger credit that was a great comeback. Spike closed his eyes and balled one of his claws into a fist in defeat then he pointed at Ranger and just said good point. Most of the stallions laughed their hearts out; Applejack had watched this even though the other mares were still chatting her up she excused herself trying to get to Spike, well at least she tried to as Braeburn cut her off. Braeburn: hold on their cousin this is a stallion thing no soon-to-be wives allowed! He said with a chuckle you go to go back with the other mares as you know. They have many traditions for the bride-to-be, and it looks like they're ready for you now.

Applejack looked at him confused but that she turned back towards the mares as she blushed profusely sure enough there was Cherry Jubilee at the head giving her a devilish grin. Cherry Jubilee: That's right honey the stallions have their little traditions, and we have ours though I do believe it is best to speak of them in the house…. traditions like this are best said in private. Speaking of which, here are dresses you need to try on for your special nig-- hold on their Applejack said blushing heavily don't to say it I get the point! but I hate to say it but I don't think I'm ready for that yet! She tried trotting away, but three mares cut her off, pinning her to the ground giggling profusely as Cherry Jubilee trotted over to the pinned applejack grinning from ear to year. Cherry Jubilee: Now darling you do not have a say in this, these secrets have been passed down from one Apple to the next, not to mention the bachelorette party.

The moment she said bachelorette party Applejack knew what they were planning as Applejack's eyes shrank to the size of pebbles Applejack had the strangest feeling of déjà vu when it hit her she was in the same situation. Like Spike was when Princess Celestia gave him the talk as she didn't want any part of it Applejack: help, help, Spike granny any pony! Spike turned his head and tried to rush to her side. but Granny Smith got in front of him and shook ahead Granny Smith: Now don't mind Applejack those Mare's, just want to give her some helpful tips and presents. Spike looked at her with one eyebrow cocked up what kind of advice and presents he asked more than worried about where this was going. oh replied Mrs. Smith the adul--- aww Wawa waa Spike said holding both claws in front of him I get it! I get it! Don't you think it's a little soon to be talking about the kinds of stu--- we heard about your Casanova mode! Cherry Jubilee said excitedly but then her face quickly changed to one of horror as she looked towards the sky pointing at a hoof.

Cherry Jubilee: Manticore! Suddenly the celebration skidded to a halt as Ranger galloped towards Cherry Jubilee Ranger: Cherry are you sure no manticore in his right mind would come into ponyville why the only one crazy enough is….. Ranger trailed off as he noticed Cherry Jubilee was shaking her head fiercely in agreement Spike at the time looked towards the sky not seeing a thing when all of a sudden a particular scent caught his nose. He sniffed the air profusely when he recognized the scent his eyes narrowed, Old Scar Spike said coldly. As he looked towards the direction of the East side of the farm and showed enough off in the distance was Old Scar himself, what shocked Spike most of all was that he was flying Spike could have sworn there was a huge hole in one of his wings. Spike decided to use one of his new features as a teen dragon vision not many beings know this, but dragons could focus their eyes as if they were binoculars and as Spike focused he expected the right wing of the Manticore where the hole had somehow healed to a new freshly scar. Dang replied Spike both shocked and impressed; it seems this Manticore can regenerate when he wants to. Before he could ponder on the matter any further he heard a voice he did not expect to hear today Celestia: Spike! Hurry and get every pony into the house! I will put a barrier round to keep them safe, but you must hurry! Spike looked up to see it was none other than his mother, Celestia.

Spike looked at her only in confusion Spike: mom!? What are you doing here? Spike only looked at her for a few seconds, but he gave her a scow. Mom he said coldly, were you by any chance spying on Applejack and me?! When Celestia touched down her ears folded to the back of her head in shame Spike only gave her a you gotta be kidding me look. Spike growled in anger. I knew it! Suddenly another familiar scent caught his nose and was twilight there with you!? Celestia only backed up a little bit in shock, but that was more than enough to answer Spike's question. Spike only shook his head in disappointment. Spike: I never expected this from my mother, you said you would leave me and my mares to attend our business and that no other mare including yourself would interfere. As he was saying this Spike was given celestial a cold hard stare one that sent shivers down her spine. She had been stared down by many beings in the past, but this one hurt her the most; it was from her son.

Celestia only looked at Spike with tears forming in the corners of her eyes Celestia: yes son I was I didn't mean to you see I caught Twilight spying, and I was trying to stop her…. And well my motherly curiosity got the better of me please Spike forgive me. Spike at that point had closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose with one of his claws Spike: great just great…. When I see Twilight--- excuse me Spike looked over to the Apple family house they saw Cherry Jubilee with Ranger standing right beside her as the other members of the Apple family were taking shelter inside the house. Ranger looked towards Celestia with a look of concern on his face. Old Scar looked like he came from the East side of the farm. What about the children? Are they safe!? Spike’s eyes shot open with fear Celestia easily soothed their worries Celestia: Don't worry Ranger I instructed Twilight to produce a substantial barrier upon my departure though I doubt we’ll need it, Old Scar looked like he was determined to come here and here alone. Cherry Jubilee and the rest of the family gave a sigh of relief knowing that the children were safe. Cherry Jubilee then shouted as she pointed a hoof past the two look out! Behind you! Suddenly Celestia turned her head towards the family table to see none other than Old Scar sitting at the table. he was leaning back in one of the chairs as he had his feet on the table he only looked at the two for a few seconds until he placed one of its paws from the back of his head and waved at them sarcastically. Spike growled out of frustration; it was bad enough that he found out that his mother had been spying on him but to find out Twilight had done so as well. Let's just say he was really not in a good mood at the moment he turned his head towards his mother as he gave her a serious look Spike: Mom I need you to go to the house and put up a barrier you were to stay within that barrier with the others until I deal with this manticore.

Celestia only looked at her son with shock Celestia: What Spike you cannot be serious?! You plan to take on this manticore by yourself? Spike only stared at the manticore while he nodded, he did not take his eyes off him though. He knew how strong this manticore was and he was not going to give him a chance to sneak in a surprise attack. Spike: Yes I—cough, cough Spike turned around to see Old Scar still sitting at the table this time with one of his paws as he was faking coughing into it. Spike only rolled his eyes annoyed Spike: now….. I know you want to fight but I don't so if you would be so kind… leave!!He shouted as he was about to turn around and talk to his mother, that is until Old Scar spoke. Old Scar: And here I thought dragons loved a challenge…. Spike looked at Old Scar like he was crazy. Spike: You can talk!? He then turns towards his mother. Did you know he could talk!? Celestia looked at her son with just as much confusion as he had Celestia: No spike I didn't know normally manticores are not--- she trails off in thought as realization hits her as her eyes begin to widen unless he's like me and discord!! But that cannot be!!! There has not been any record of a manticore like him! Old Scar only looked at celestia. If you must know how it's none of your business, and I know about your student Twilight Scar rolled his eyes at the alicorn as he shook his head slightly disappointed Old Scar: Alicorns… How have your species managed to stay alive so long? Celestia's eyes twitch a little in annoyance as her wings twitched at her sides. Old Scar noticed this and gave her a devilish smile but turned into one that sent shivers down her spine, his teeth grating at her Old Scar pointed a call the direction. Old Scar: Listen here child, of course, I can talk. I am a grand elder. I've been alive for 10,000 years and how long have you been alive for 2,250? You know nothing of this world of the past and certainly not the future if you let your students hurt their own family.

Celestia's eyes immediately snapped wide open as her mouth hung a little bit. She was going to ask Scar how he knew this but he beat her up to the punch. Small town, news gets around fast sister especially when a certain alicorn disowns her brother in front of most of the town….. He then looked at Spike with a sad frown as he brought up his paw into a fist and beat on his chest three times and then pointed at Spike a peace symbol for your little Dragon…. I feel. alicorns once they get that title Princess they seemed to hurt those closest to them then he said something that would shock Celestia to her core. You know Celestia after that incident with your sister I would think you would try to stop the same thing from happening twice except in a different form. Celestia looked like someone had just whipped her heart out, she did not have the words to say anything for nearly 30 minutes until she asked the manticore one question Celestia: What? What do you mean?! Replied the old manticore with a growl. I mean it so obvious you molded Twilight to be just like you. You did it so perfectly she even made the same mistake as you while she basked in all the glory she forgot to take care of the ones closest to her which resulted in a fight and getting banished…. let me put it in words, you can understand Twilight was you. Spike was Luna.

Celestia looked like she had the soul sucked out of her majestic mane flattened falling to her side in her mind. She tried to use all her wisdom and experience to counter the old manticore's argument, but no matter what she could think of she had no answer as Celestia looked at the manticore tears now forming in her eyes as she said these words Celestia: you're right… By all that is Equestria you're right after Twilight became a Princess, I started checking on her less and less figuring she would just get the knack of being a Princess. I believed with her experience she would never treat her friends and closest family wrong, but she did. She then trailed off as she looked from the manticore to the ground, tears now streaming down her eyes like waterfalls, but I was wrong she said, lifting her head up looking towards Old Scar once more. I heard the rumors of how Twilight neglected Spike leaving him to clean up her messes claiming it was his job as an assistant to do so when she knew all too well his job was to assist her not to clean up after her.

Spike finally broke his gaze from the Old Scar and looked at his mother shockingly as his jaw dropped in his scales turned pale. Spike: m-m-om when did—how? Spike was basically babbling nonsense at this point desperately trying to salvage the situation as best he could, but Celestia would have none of it, Celestia. She had dried up her tears and regained her defensive pose once again as she turned towards Spike still saddened Celestia: Doughnut Joe and Fancy Pants, I will tell you later--- suddenly a seven foot tall stone wall busted out of the ground right between them. Spike and Celestia were shocked as they puzzled who had done this when Spike heard chuckling behind him he turned his head towards the location of Old Scar, and sure enough, the manticore was chuckling his heart out. he was chuckling so much he started to wobble back and forth in the chair when Old Scar finally calmed himself down he wiped a tear from his eye. However, Spike and Celestia were not chuckling, Celestia was shocked more than anything else now just realizing what kind of magic this was and how he stayed alive for so long. After all, size doesn't matter in the world of Equestria especially if your opponent's in the same league as dragons of the olden times you must have more than strength and size at your disposal. Celestia just felt ashamed for that moment she should have known as a grand elder he had his own set of magic. Celestia: My, my you're just full of tricks eh Old Scar? old, Scar only gave her a smug smile shrugging his shoulders, Spike, however, was not happy, more puzzled but still angry as he looked towards Old Scar with a smug smile of his own. Spike: Hey now if you can do that why didn't you use it in our fight before? Suddenly Old Scar gave the young dragon a death glare. Old Scar: Isn't it obvious I didn't think I would need it to fight a teenage Dragon. Old Scar finished laying back in his chair noticing Celestia and Spike had taken a battle stance ready for the manticore should he decide to launch an attack.

The old manticore only shook his head and chuckled. Celestia was furious at this point. She only thought how dare this manticore to taunt us like this, she was about to charge her horn when suddenly she stopped herself. She looked around the farm and noticed every mare and stallion looking at her with confused looks, some knowing what she was about to do and couldn't believe she was about to attack without trying to at least talk the situation out. Celestia took a deep breath and exhaled as a princess yet to make a good example for the subjects, and she tried to talk Old Scar down. Celestia: Old Scar please we are both old beings who have seen many things and have done many things. I'm sure we can talk this ou- Old Scar: Shut your bloody mouth! The old manticore shouting in anger frighting everypony on the farm except for Spike whom for some strange reason was only smiling he was hoping Scar would try something.

Old Scar was basically foaming at the mouth at this point Old Scar: I can understand if I was beaten by a young dragon who had a few wins under his belt at least. But for me to be defeated by a dragon that just went through puberty. I was to be his first victory. I don't think so…… My honor will never allow me to be this dragon's stepping stone in life! Celestia only looked at the old manticore with a neutral expression. But on the inside, she was quite worried about the situation. She also knew this would come but not this quick Celestia mind: Oh dear I had a feeling this would happen after being beaten by a teenager Dragon that is an insult unto itself, especially for this Manticore. However, I should try to calm the situation down once again before anypon- but Celestia did not have the chance to even finish her own statement in her own mind when Spike spoke up in what he said sealed the deal. Spike: Geez hey Old Scar is this what is about? I don't think of you as a stepping stone, you nothing, like that. Old Scar looked at the Dragon shockingly then gave him a small smile at this, as did Celestia and the other ponies but suddenly the smiles faded away as Spike finished what he was saying.

Spike: like I said Scar you're not a stepping stone……… you're the freaking doormat! The only thing you're good for as of right now is for me to wipe my claws on you whenever I please! Old Scar looked at him like he was bloody crazy so did Celestia her wings dropped to her side, her mane disfigured. She couldn’t believe how her son was acting, Celestia: Young Spike Dragoon! But before she could say anything else Old Scar had lost it. His eyes were bloodshot with rage. He lunged at the young Dragon; he wouldn't have seen it coming if it wasn't for Cherry Jubilee and Ranger: Lookout! they both shouted in unison. However, Spike had known Old Scar had made a move. However, his mother did not act fast enough as Spike took his left claw, placed it on her chest and shoved her 5 feet away from him. as Old Scar was already 10 feet near and coming down on him fast. He wasn't fast enough Spike slapped the ground with his tail propelling him into the air within five seconds he was already face to face with the Old Scar. The old manticore was taken aback by the Dragon’s speed. What the!? Was all the old manticore could say before Spike pulled back his head and planted a massive headbutt to Old Scar. When this happened, the Old Scar only saw stars as he was almost sent flying. However, before he got any momentum, Spike grabbed the bottom of his feet and spun him around three times on the third spin Spike released his legs and flung him to the entrance to the west side of the farm. Then Spike gently gilded himself down to the ground. When Spike touched down, he gave Old Scar a glare of his own with a small grin of cockiness to boot.

Spike: That was a little love tap the next time you try to hurt me or my family or soon-to-be family you won't be walking alive Scar. Now if I were you, I would leave and remember the next time you come into a dragon's territory. As he said this he took his right claw and pointed it up making a circle like motion over his head pointing to everything on the farm. and if you must know, this is my future wife's family's farm. which means as of right now this is dragon territory. Celestia, Applejack, Cherry and the others were aw struck as was auntie and uncle orange Auntie Orange only stared at Spike in disbelief Auntie Orange: He actually did fight Old Scar! Honey, are you seeing this! Mossley orange only nodded, not even daring to take his eyes off the two titans fearing if he did, it would be over in a blink of an eye. Applejack only smiled with pride as she leaned and whispered in her ear Applejack: I told, so Auntie Orange only nodded.... sorry for doubting you. She said nearly above a whisper.

Celestia only looked at her son in astonishment; she couldn't believe this dragon was the same little Dragon she took in 15 years ago. she slowly closed a gaping mouth and started to tear up, finally realizing her baby Dragon had grown up. At that moment Celestia puffed up her cheeks and quietly groaned Celestia: Stupid puberty... I want my little Dragon back. Sniffing upon hearing the sniff, Spike turned his head toward his mother, cocking his right eyebrow up in confusion as he only had one thing to ask her. Spike: Really!? I'm trying to hold off one of the deadliest manticore's in Equestria's history, and that's all you can think about right now? Celestia narrowed her eyes at Applejack, narrowing them. Which did not go unnoticed by Applejack as she started to sweat like crazy. Celestia: applejack. Replied Celestia in the neutral tone still glaring at Applejack with a look that just said I blame you. Applejack felt like she would die under Celestia's glare. Applejack: yes-y-e-s yes Princess? Behind Applejack Cherry Jubilee Granny Smith looked at each other confused wondering why Celestia was so mad at Applejack, as for Ranger he had but one theory. Ranger: Uh oh replied Ranger nervously Granny Smith looked at him curiously Granny Smith: what is it? Ranger just shook his head side to side. He looked at Cherry Jubilee and Granny Smith. She's going through the stages, he replied in a deflated tone. Cherry Jubilee still looked confused more so than ever, Granny Smith only faced slapped herself oh boy should have known this would happen. She is going through the three stages replied granny smith now worried like a good for nothing. However Cherry Jubilee was still confused as she looked at the two puzzled Cherry Jubilee: Um... okay what stages are you talking about....and why does Celestia seem so angry at Applejack? Cherry then noticed that most of the family shaking their heads in disappointment as if she should have known why what? What did I say?! Granny and Ranger looked at each other and nodded as they said together. The three stages.

Cherry just cocked her head to the side, confused ranger sighed Ranger: You see Cherry ever mother goes through the stages. Yep chimed in Granny. and they come in a set of three first over welling happiness take Celestia she has been so happy for Spike finally getting hitched as you have noticed she been acting goofy these last few days Ranger nodded in agreement Ranger: Band next stage two realization when mama finally realizes her little dragon is not so little anymore. Cherry Jubilee nodded, but she still was confused about where he was going with this until he gave them a stern glare. Then he raised his hoofs in the air dramatically Ranger: Hold on to your Frank cause we just enter dangerous waters with the third stage! Granny Smith cringed when he said that like the other members of the family did the same, except Cherry who was still very confused. Okay reply Cherry still puzzled "stages?" I will tell you what stage three means. Granny Smith trotted up to Cherry side and placed her left hoof on her shoulder she then leaned in and whispered in Cherry Jubilee's left "ear anger!" Cherry pulled her head back to locate and only looked at her like she was crazy anger? Then Cherry asked what does Celestia have to be angry at.... she then looked at the way Princess Celestia was looking at Apple And that she put the two pieces together as her eyes went wide oh -no don't tell me as her ears folded to the back of her head in fear.

She glared the farm pony down as she slowly raised her hoof until it only inches away from her nose. Ten seconds passed before she just plain out coldly said Celestia: I blame you for this. Applejack's eyes wide in shock! What!!! Yelled Applejack glaring at Celestia was not backing down as she gave one of her own back. At the family house, every pony from Granny Smith Cherry Jubilee was snapping their heads back and forth. Celestia: You heard me she said her four stood up as did her main which suddenly started to look like fire. She then pointed a hoop towards Spike and Old Scars direction, you took my little baby from me. Every pony at the house that snapped the heads to Applejack. AppleJack: Oh for the love of apples what are you complaining about? This was bound to happen sooner or later. What did you expect him to do? Stay a kid forever!? The family then snapped back to Celestia. The Princess narrowed her eyes as she formed a snarl and flared her wings Celestia: Of course not! But I didn't plan for this! Applejack raised her right eyebrow in confusion Applejack: Come again? What do you mean didn't plan? The family looked back to Celestia. Celestia: It's just as I said the moment he had his growth spurt I had this all planned out. I watch over him from the sidelines. step in when needed to hopefully get him a wife or two and then move him in with me at the Castle. Back at the farmhouse every pony shook their heads and disappointment except for Cherry Jubilee looked at them like they were crazy. As she raised her hoofs in the air Cherry Jubilee: What's wrong with every pony I think it's a great idea! I mean the mares he's going to marry are going to be royalty. Why not live in a castle?! Granny Smith looked at Cherry Jubilee with the left eye open wanting a little bit in agreement but given a stunner expression Granny Smith: No, no, no under normal circumstances we would have no problem with that, however, this one major little flaw. Cherry Jubilee only stayed out of her anticipate her answer Granny Smith just frowned Granny Smith: It's the last year's attitude she's acting like an overprotective mama hen that poor dragon and his wives would have no privacy.... Especially when it's time to start a family. Do you get my point now? Granny Smith asked while looking at Jerry Jubilee with her right one eyebrow cocked up and her front hooves crossed.

Cherry Jubilee only looked at the old mare for 10 seconds then 30 seconds then 40 until it finally clicked and how mouth started to form and an oh expression. Ranger nodded in agreement Ranger: That poor mare I was hoping she wouldn’t have to fight this battle the fact I was hoping none of them would. But it seems old traditions die hard. Some of the old stallions nodded in agreement. As did some of the mares, when he meant battle he was talking about it was the fight for mom's approval. With that, every pony looked back towards Applejack and Princess Celestia Applejack with Skidmore frustrated by the second Applejack: You're kidding right?! You expect me and Spike and the others to move in with you?! She looked at her for a few seconds with a blank stare... I don't think so! That's the worst idea I've ever heard.

And once again every pony snapped a head back towards Celestia who backed up and raised one hoof slightly off the ground. Worst idea? She cooed Applejack stuck out her chest and while tilting her station hat forward a little. AppleJack: You heard me just right, who wants to live with a mother-in-law who's right up your flanking business 24 seven. The moment Applejack said that every pony at the farmhouse eyes widened in shock as they said Apple family all together: ooooh! ooooh snap!!!! Someponies hid behind tables in the room, some water buckets on the head trying to look for any suitable armor to wear for the oncoming onslaught that surely was coming. And sure enough it came from an enraged princess of the sun. Celestia nostrils flared as she gritted her teeth as a bloodstain in the shape of a cross pounded on her forehead. The Princess narrowed her eyes at the farm pony Celestial: How dare you! She shouted while standing on her back hooves every pony at the farmhouse gasped as Celestia slammed front hooves down with a mighty thunder. When she did this you would now only inches away from Applejack's face. But she didn't move as she just glaring at her intently. …….. to be continued.

spike and the apples mending the fences part 2!

Chapter 11 spike and the apples mending the fences’ part 2 family history.

who’s right up your flanking business twenty-four seven. The moment Applejack said that every pony at the farmhouse eyes widened in shock as they said Apple family all together: ooooh! snap!!!! Some pony behind tables in the room some wore buckets on their head for any suitable armor to wear for the oncoming onslaught that surely was coming. And sure enough, it came from an enraged princess of the sun. Celestia's nostrils flared as she gritted her teeth as a blood vein in the shape of a cross pounded on her forehead. The Princess narrowed her eyes at the farm pony celestial: how dare you! She shouted while standing on her back hooves every pony at the farmhouse gasped as Celestia slammed front hooves down with a mighty thunderous thud. When she did this, she was now only inches away from Applejack's face. But she didn't move as she just glaring at her intently Celestia however quickly compose to herself not wanting to cause a scene that she already had. But during that time, she did not take eyes off the farm pony.

celestai: Alright, Applejack I will humor you kindly care to explain? She asked, but while clenching her teeth so hard every pony thought they would pop out of her mouth. Applejacks expression didn’t change Applejack: "all right princess lets us get to the nitty-gritty while I understand you only want was best for your only son, you’re crossing some lines." Celestia loosened up a little bit but gave Applejack her poker face. Celestia "Oh?" "How?" Applejack only shook ahead in disappointment Applejack first off you make plans without any of us as having a word. The princess of the sun only gave her a confused look as he cocked her left eyebrow up as the farm pony continued to think about a princess you've already decided where we're all going to live?! I'm sorry, but that's just not going to fly."

Celestia listened and the more she thought about it, the more she started making sense and Celestia felt a little guilty. "What if some of us mares he's marrying don't want to live in the castle now granted rarity is an exception. but I will say this the way you're talking you're acting like it's your wedding day and not mine lest you forget me, and the others are the ones marrying Spike, not you." Now the more she continues to listen the more guilty, as her ears folded to the back of her head. Celestia then gave Applejack an apologetic look Celestia Applejack I am so sorry I made you feel like you didn't have a choice and trust me to was never my intent after all the wedding day is a mare’s happy day and I was trying to take that from you for myself. After Jack had nodded in agreement “and not to mention I heard you and Twilight, she said a little frustrated was spying on me and spiked on my week."

Celestial eyes widened as she blushed fiercely. Celesta: "once again I apologize you see I found Twilight spying on you and Spike with Applebloom and the others and...." "hold on! What did you just say!? Applebloom and the others were? what?! how!!!!???" Celestia catching herself put a roof to her mouth, but it was too late as Applejack only gave the princess at death glare as she slowly leaned in "start talking" demanded Applejack "how much did they hear?" Celestial gulped Celestia: "well y-y-you see Apple Bloom used a string and tin cans so that she could listen in on your conversation." Applejack as right eye started to twitch uncontrollably "Why that sneaky little filly when did she?" Applejack asked while kicking the ground with her right hoof in frustration. But when she felt her hoof wrapped around something she quickly brought it up her face to get a closer look. What tarnation is this? She gave it a good look over and realized what it was. Well, she said calmly here's the string but where is the... the... she trailed off as the farm pony gave the line a soft tug. At the farmhouse, the rest of the family a particular mare had few guesses. Granny Smith: “Well, well, heh, heh, heh so that's the real reason apple bloom snuck over to us I if I had to guess. She not alone." she then turned to the others who were given her shocked looks mostly the mothers. Granny just shrugged her shoulders. Ranger at the time was trying to hold back his laughter as he did he looked at the parents rubbing the back of his neck with his left hoof. Ranger:"well um, it seems we all have an important talk with the little ones is needed after this. He finished smiling sheepishly. Every stallion and mare gave him and granny a stern look as they said all together Apple family: “Gee you think!!"

Ranger turning his head to the side coughing Applejack was looking at her family confused she suddenly remembered when apple bloom was hiding and then jumped on the table. Then it clicked Applejack: wait why was apple bloom.... oh you got to be kidding me!! She then tugged on the line and like she thought the tin can came from underneath the table. she looked at the can shock, proud then fearful as she turned pure white. applejack the slowly looked to Celestia while shaking like a leaf. "Princess?" asked Applejack "how much did my sis hear, and did any pony else?" Celestia frowned as she darted her eyes back left to the right trying to figure out how to tell her. but she knew better than to lie to the element of honesty.

she closed her eyes a took a deep breath and signed. Celestia: not just your sister but all of the young members of the family and your big brother. you see apple bloom used a potion she made with zecora which I must say apple bloom is going to do great things when she grows. the potion mixes with the cans and string and created the first television, so they watched not just listen...... now Applejack face was bright red as well an apple. applejack." no, no, no! dang, gum its apple bloom! somepony! help! big mac must think I am the worst!!" she yelled as she fell to the ground covering her face with her hooves. however, Celestia only smiled "I can Assure you Applejack your brother and sister doesn't hate you, they’re just a little shocked at how much of a mare you are. Then she gave Apple check a sly grin and how far you willing to go to get your Drake. She then gave her all coy wink using the pies babies to baby train spike good move, in my opinion, you have the greatest lead, but I would not get too comfortable after all the battle just started but keep up the good work."

Celestia said proudly of the farm pony. Poor Applejack didn't know what to say as she turned even redder as she turned into an ostrich and buried her head in the dirt. Back with spike in old scar all the young dragons could do was blush profusely as he was sweating buckets loads. (Spikes mind) "Holy dragons! apple bloom did all that?! And Twilight and the others saw? Oh, snap how can I face big Mac and the others now, without dying of embarrassment!?" ahem! ahem! ahem! spike snapped out of his thoughts and turned around to see the old manticore lying on his side where he had fallen with a smug look on his face. Spike only looked at scar a few seconds as his eyes started darted left to right. Spike then began to wobble back and forth spike: "hehe, hehe, hehe, family huh? He asked while throwing his arms up in the air what going to do?" The old manticore only looked at the young Dragon sarcastically as he raised his left eyebrow and then pointed his right thumb towards the others. Old scar: "sneak away and hope they never find you because you are crazy to marry into this while you already have a crazy mother."

Suddenly every pony from Celestia and Applejack her and family snapped their heads towards all of them shouted in unison Celestia/ Apple family: "HEY!! We resent that! “However," old Scar said as he brushed himself off, "enough joking aside let's get to it."

He said darkly if you give Spike a cocky smile. he crossed his arms and pulled them to his chest. As she did his eyes started to glow this hair stood straight up as he went Dragon Ball Z and started to power up. Spike only looked at him like he was crazy until he felt the power building up inside the old manticore and noticed that his hair was starting to straighten up and Sparks sparked all around him. !..! Mom! Shouted Spike with a series look on his face. grab Applejack and go to the house and put up the strongest barrier you got. Celestial was already aware with Spike was about to do, but she was not happy with it Celestia: "Are you insane?? You would expect me to leave you to fight old scar? that is getting serious about a fight! you were lucky to beat him the last time as he took you for granted now, he's at his most dangerous and you think I'm going to let you fight him!"

However, the Sun Princess did not have a chance to act or say anything when suddenly, a giant stone wall came up between her and Spike. it began to curve until it surrounded Celestia Applejack the farmhouse and everything within its reach it twisted and turned and covered until it was in the form of a giant dome spike looked in shock as he pounded on the stone. Spike: "mom Applejack every pony are you all right!?" shouted as he hit with his claws on the stone to no avail though. A few seconds he couldn't hit anything as he pressed his head on the stone feeling the worst just then he heard Applejack call out to him Applejack: "Honey you, okay?! what’s going on out there?!"

Spike instantly had a smile on his face but was still concerned "I'm fine Applejack how the others?" Applejack only signed and relief as she smiled. "I'm fine darling we are all okay. But what the heck happened?!" Applejack felt the Princess is wing over her right shoulder as he turned to look at the Sun Princess was now looking at the wall that separated her and her son with a severe glare. Celestial: "old scar that's what happened, it seems that old manticore is now going to fight for real and he's not holding back. I was hoping we could talk him out of this. But it seems I was wrong". Applejack only looked worried as she took office station hat and started, she to chew on it. She stopped and then look towards Celestia as celestial look towards her. Applejack: "I don't understand Princess what do you mean he's fighting for real?" She asked fearing the answer, and sure enough her fears were realized. as she noticed Celestia was still glaring at the wall if she was about out the burn a hole through it with her gaze.

Applejack could tell this is the more severe than ever the princess mane was whipping furiously as if it was a tornado. While on fire that's right, the Sun Princess was officially pissed off. Not only that but Applejack and noticed she was from head to hoof wearing battle armor. Which was puzzling Applejack [apple jacks mind] "where the hay she got it from?" the Sun Princess left eye looked towards Applejack celestial: "if you must know I had summoned the battle armor before the dome closed. Though I will admit it, I have not worn this in centuries; I had prayed that I would never have too again." "To answer your second question no old scar did not fight Spike not truly. He was serious about killing Spike at that time, but he wasn't using any of his real strength you see Applejack he is what we call a Bender they can bend elements, and he is earth." Applejack jaw once again tries to hit the ground but celestial slowly and gently with her left hoof closed aj's mouth. As celestial slowly removed it Applejack only stuttered as she spoke. applejack: “y-y-you means t-t-o tell me old scar is that strong?" Don't get me wrong I believe what you said about him before, but I just can't imagine a manticore that strong and old even older than you." Celestial returned her gaze from the wall and looked at Applejack with a little look of disappointment on her face. Celestial: "Oh Applejack you were still young much about this world you still don't know. heck, there is still much I don't know and from what happened these last few days and these last few events that have transpired are you that shock to realize this being, might be, stronger than I?" Applejack then began to open and close her mouth trying to figure out what to say and that she would limit the time celestial was overpowered within Applejack is gave her curious look. Applejack: "but Princess all those times you were caught off guard, or you had to give up your magic for us to win." Celestial nodded "yes she replied but that does not change the fact that I am not the most powerful being neither is my sister."

She directed her gaze towards the ground before she spoke in which she did she dropped a bombshell on the farm pony "and neither were my parents when he faced them." Applejack is looked at celestial by she was frozen in place she showed no emotion she was like a statue for about 30 seconds then 60 then 70... Yeah, you get with this is going as Applejack only cocked her right ear towards celestial and asked one question. Applejack: "come again? I'm sorry Princess I couldn't hear you can you repeat that one more time." Celestia only looked at Applejack with a neutral expression of her own. "I'm afraid you heard me the first time Applejack old scar battled my father and mother at the same time, and they barely got away with their lives." Meanwhile, Granny Smith and the other family members at the farmhouse was shocked to hear this as well Granny Smith: tarnation! "I heard that varmint was strong but not that strong!"

however, Ranger only nodded his head in agreement with the Princess. he was an old pony and old veteran of life, and he knew with every legend that had to be some truth behind and sure enough on what you saw from scar the legends about this old warrior were more than true. He took off his hat and placed it on his chest and prayed for the Dragon. Ranger: "Spike, please be careful he tightly closed his eyes hoping and praying with all his might come back safe you got seven mares waiting for you don't leave them now." Back with Applejack and Celestia Applejack was still trying to process what she had heard and concluded that spikes family was straight up crazy, and that chaos and battle followed them wherever they go. Applejack shook her head days and whisper to a self-applejack: "tarnation want did I get myself into.... Well, every family has their quirks, and it seems this is spikes families who are going to be mine and might as well get used to it."

Celestia had ever keen sense of hearing especially when she was about to get ready for battle. Her left ear twitch picking up every word she said and smiling celestial: "a story that is older than time and I'm proud of you, and I take back my words before you going to make an excellent daughter-in-law and even better wife for Spike" She finished with a smile. As Applejack smiled as well, she lifted her right hoop up to shake Celestia's. Celestia shook with her right hoof as well. "Thank you, mom, can I ask you just one question?" Celestial's softly nodded Celestia: of course. Applejack: "can you please not go crazy? I understand you want to be a grandma and all, but we need our privacy." Celestial jumped ahead back a little as she blushed given Applejack a sheepish smile. !...! Celestial: “Oh -o-hof course {cough} "I understand I did act like a chicken with my head cut off I promise no more. unless I feel it necessary, I'm not going to say I will not be checking on my son's progress, but I will make sure to give you all your private time." Applejack only rolled her eyes slightly as she signed in defeat. Applejack: "well I guess they'll have to do for now. Now, how the heck do we get out of here?" Celestia then once glared at the wall intently as whole horn flared up celestial: "with this suddenly a battle mace appeared it was golden like her armor, but it wasn't the usual one you see it had Spike's and ridges used for slashing and bashing its opponent. On the other side was a cleaver edge which was apparently used to finishing off its intended victim with a stab or deep slash. Applejack looked over the weapon intensely as she just whistled Applejack: "wow nilley I hate to be on the receiving end of that. let me guess you Transported it here with the armor?"

Celestial only cocked her head slightly to the right celestial: "hey what can I say, a mare's got to be prepared. Now stand back this could get a little messy." As she said this she charged the weather with her magic began to swing in circular like motion building enough force to try hopefully shattered the dome. As she did Applejack galloped back to the farmhouse. Which by that time all the family members had ready themselves in the house and Bard the Windows ready to receive the impact of the aftershock.

When celestial felt there was enough magic, she stood on the back haunches and swung the mace with all her might. As it collided with the dome there was indeed an aftershock. As a strong gale wind came out of nowhere and blew all through the dome. the excessive dust covered the entire area blinding any pony within its reach. After 50 seconds of waiting, the dust finally settled down as the dust ball was dissipated second by second every pony at the farmhouse leaned their head's in anticipation. But the scene they saw shocked them there was nothing the dome, did receive even a scratch this shocked Celestia more than others she knew she had not battled for centuries, but she was still fit as they come. And she was sure she could easily shatter a stone dome. such as this was designed to keep the prisoners in but only a veteran like Celestia would know that all it takes a high enough magical impact on a particular weak spot and should crumble with ease. Yet in this situation nothing that's when she noticed it the entire dome was littered with symbols and streaks of energy each one forming a particular symbol she knew all too well.

"A nullification spells!?" She shouted, "I don't believe it!" As she said this, she began getting frustrated as she picked up her mace once more and started slamming it against the dome's weak point in a total of 10 times. each time was more devastating than the last as she desperately tried to break down the dome and each time she did the dome only hummed" a high pitched metallic sound. As the symbols glowed at the same time. After 40 seconds of const string hammering at the dome celestial stopped panting heavily. "Damn you old scar she growled I see you took precautions." She placed the mace gently on the ground as she took a seat herself. Applejack, Granny, cherry, and Ranger look to each other confused. As they decide to go over to the Princess to find out what was going on. Applejack: "Princess she said as she slowly trotted up to her what's wrong?" Cherry trotted up to her left side Cherry Jubilee: "surely this cannot be that hard not for some pony of your stature." Granny Smith trotted in front of Celestia Granny Smith: "shoot" she said as she looked at the spot celestial had been hammering. "It sounds like that old manticore got one over you huh?" Ranger looked over the dome and then looked over the symbols each one looked like a piece of the puzzle fit together and was lined out throughout the dome. ranger looked towards the group and snorted Ranger: "Dran right he did. Blasted manticore was always clever. We're not leaving a here anytime soon."

Applejack and cherry looked at Ranger before they to say anything he stopped them. Ranger: "and I said what I mean's this is an ancient spell was used during wars that have long since passed, and I had to guess he said rubbing his chin with his left hoof this spell predates Celestia and Luna." Sure enough celestial nodded and his statement yes replied the Princess, sure enough, this is one of the oldest spells. "I've only read about it in books she looks over the stone dome, and I must admit it that the highest caliber it would take the magical strength of 30 of my kind even hope to scratch this dome." Applejack cherry and Granny Smith were lost for words so were the other members of the Apple family. Applejack only took office station hat and covered her chest with it as she had tears running down her face. She was afraid for her Dragon. "Please be safe" she whispered silently. Meanwhile on the outside of the dome with Spike and old scar Spike had gone back into a fighting position more furious at the manticore as they proceeded to stare each other down. old scar was still in his position with his arms folded across his chest, but now his body was riddled with tattoos that glowed with power some Spike could not recognize. some he only saw in magical history books that Twilight showed him once he knew right then and there this was the real old scar his mother warned of.

The young Dragon's had a bead of sweat going down his left side of his face wondering how the hay he managed to beat scar. Scar saw the sweat and started chuckling old scar: "well, well, well. Lokey here looks like some Dragon finally realized what he's truly up against, I will give you credit Tho you beat me fair and square last time... Not! You did not beat me he yelled I beat me! I underestimated you I underestimated an arbiter." Spike jerked his head slightly shocked that old scar new of his birthright. old scar only grinned old scar: "does this shock you? me guessing what you are? I will admit it shocked me at first there I was in my den healing my injuries when suddenly dragon from an old Empire I have not seen in centuries show up out of the blue in ponyville. And low and behold was Ikaros and Theron themselves. And you hug them after that it doesn’t take a genius to figure out who your parents were." He then locked lowered his head and closed his eyes and starts to laugh.

" Bwahaha hahaha ha! Just think I'd never have thought you are the Arbiter son of cynder son of spy nephew to dram and grandson to malafor. The same Dragon who put this on my face, to begin with." He said as he pointed with his tail to his face to the signature scar that gave him his name. Spike's eyes widened a little bit in shock. Spike: "Wow you met my grandfather malafor!? I heard most beings that faced him never survived." The Manticore cracked his head once more and chuckled once again old scar: "perhaps but I'm not most manticore am I? But I will give your grandfather credit he was a tough son of a gun one of the only few times I truly didn't know I would survive a battle." Spike was now even more concerned doing the party with his grandparents they had told them about malafor and his accomplishments the good and mostly the bad. And what they said he was one of the most dangerous creatures on the planet and a master strategist able to turn around that seemed endlessly impossible battle into an absolute victory within seconds. Not based on his cunning alone but by his strength and magic and pure muscle and the top that he was a master, hand-to-hand combat specialist of Dragon fu and a technique called Dragon Shout.

And here before him was a being that took all that and was still standing (Spikes mind) "great just great I had to pick a fight with one of the strongest manticores in history! Why couldn't I pick a giant Timberwolf or another Dragon, no I had to pick old scar. Okay Spike get it together look for his weakness" he scanned over old scars body, but just his luck scar was showing no weakness that he could see at the moment. "Dang it his defense is flawless okay get it together he's not in invincible he can be beaten. Just calm yourself and think just defend yourself long enough to find a weakness." "Hey" replied old scar out of nowhere which snapped spike out of his thoughts. the old warrior grinned "this is no time to daydream epically when you in the fight for your life!" when he finished the energy around him exploded forming a dust cloud that blinded spike as he put up his arms to shield his eyes. but old scar bust through the dust cloud at incredible speed. As he grabbed Spike by the shoulders and kneed him in the gut. Spike gaged from impact spike! Cried Applejack as she watches helplessly as scar then grabbed him by his left and tossed them into the air as he grinned old scar: "oh no! It's not over yet club were just getting started!" as he proceeded to go after Spike with his own version of a flash step and easy was now face-to-face with the young Dragon. he then proceeded to bear hug the life out of Spike, Spike screamed in pain from the intense pressure of his ribs being crushed.

Applejack was now pounding on the dome desperately trying to get to her fiancé believing that she could at least do something to help. She then remembered Spike's mother as she turned to the princess of the sun. Applejack: "please Celestia you have to do something!!! anything! If not scar will kill him!!" But Applejack was shocked to see Celestia didn't move she was focus purely and solely on Spike and the old manticore. This angered Applejack as she was about the Curse the Prince of the sun with every fiber of being she felt an old hoof on her shoulder and turned around to see none other than old Ranger giving her a stern glare. And only shook his head Ranger: "Applejack don't you think celestia would get in the middle fight if she could, but even she can't break do this old barrier beside he said nodding his head towards the Princess you not the only one in pain." As he finished, Applejack looked towards the Princess again and was shocked Celestia was crying. That's right the Princess of the sun was grieving for her only son. Celestia looked at on the ongoing battle and then remembered when Spike was a little hatchling.

all the times he brought for joy and happiness, and the one time she was supposed to defend her child she couldn't. she cannot protect him from the dangers of the world which were at this case old scar. Celestia then lowered her head to the point where you could not see her face as it was covered in shadow. Suddenly the pressure around Celestia started to intensify as lightning started crackling around her mane whipping like a tornado as it caught on fire. Applejack and her family were shocked by this as Applejack desperately tried to make space between her and the angry alicorn. As she finally made it to the farmhouse and duked to cover with a the rest of her family. Applejack then proceeds to a replace her station hat with a military helmet as did the rest of her family. Granny Smith and old ranger who made their way back to the farmhouse way before Applejack only grimaced at each other as Granny Smith was the first to speak. granny Smith: "tarnation I don't know who to feel sorry for Celestia or old scar!?"

Ranger looked at her like she was crazy Ranger: "Are you mad mare!? The choice is obvious old scar when Celestia gets her hooves on him!! He better pray that young Dragon finishes him off, if not that old manticore's in for slow and painful death by a mothers hoof." The other members of the family agreed as they whispered to themselves. "Just you wait" they all heard as they snapped their heads towards Princess Celestia as she raised her head as her eyes growled bright yellow. Celestia looked like a demonic pony on fire she almost looks like her Dark counterpart version day breaker. As she spoke she gritted teeth, so hard ponies thought blood was going to come out. Celestia with a demonic form looked upon the battle once more like flashes of spikes childhood flash in her head. "Don't you dare." she said a quiet whisper "don't you dare……" Suddenly she exploded "don't you dare touch my son you monster!!!" She finished as he blasted at the wall with 55 percent of her power. She would normally have more power behind it, but she wanted to make sure not to eviscerate any of the members of the Apple family from the excess energy. However, when the spell collided with the dome, it sure felt like 100% as the impact was so intense twilight felt it on the other side of the farm.

Twilight: "what the!? What in the name of EQUESTRIA is going on over there!?" But Twilight knew she had a job to as she quickly turned around and counted the young fillies and Colts that were in her care. "I think that's all of them" she finished with a smile "everypony accounted for," big Mac frantically galloped to her big Mac:"t-twilight I can't find apple bloom anywhere is she with you?!" Big Mac said looking at her with hope but that hope with dashed as he looked at her eyes and as her eyes and short to the size of pebbles "oh no" replied the Princess apple bloom must have gone to where Spike at Celestia are...... big Mac: What!!!!! Yelled big Mac how the hay did she get from the barrier?! Twilight tried to think of at the solution she could think of but only guessed is that apple bloom made up beeline for the others before the barrier was put up. Twilight slowly lowered her head in shame Twilight:"i-i don't know big Mac I wish I did." Big Macs jaw only dropped with tears forming in his eyes. Oh little sis replied the big stallion please be safe. Back with Celestia and the others apple bloom: "I had to sneak over her huh? I couldn't be content with just waiting with twilight and the others..... What in tarnation was I thinking?!" Replied set filly hiding in a bush near the battlefield with her hoofs covering her face. "I'm going to get myself killed well it's just like granny and the others tell me I'm too curious for my own good." Applebloom finished saying sarcastically and then put on her hooves together praying as she witnessed spike being grabbed by the old manticore then strangled. Spike! she yelled, but thankfully no one heard her over the battle as she quickly covered her mouth and went back to the Bush. Apple Bloom's mind: what the heck you thinking gal. If that Manticore sees you, he'll use you against Spike. The best I can do is stay here and wait for an opening help, to Spike.

she then scanned the area and noticed that the home where her big sister and the Princess were trapped inside. "Well," thought Apple Bloom at least I know why spikes going alone that low down dirty manticore. Just wait Spike will teach him a thing or two I hope she said gulping. Meanwhile, with Spike and old scar, old scar was annoyed as he was strangling Spike this seemed way too easy for him, scar then proceeds to lift him over his shoulders and started bending the young Dragon and above his head. "Hey" replied the old manticore annoyed and irritated "what gives club last time we fought you did way better than this come on! At least give me a-- oh no!" He finished as he saw Spike and pointed his head towards the manticore with a fire orb charging in his mouth the moment Spike laid eyes on the old manticore Spike blasted him with a turret of blazing hot flame. The manticore roared in pain and agony, but he didn't have any time to think on it as Spike decide to pay him for the previous attack and knee him in the gut five times. then grabbing the old manticore as he was coming down he proceed to planting the old manticore with an incredible powerbomb. But the young Dragon was not done yet as he quickly mounted the manticore while was still on fire.

he began punching the Manticore as if he was Goku from the Dragon balls z the punches was so strong that each time they connected the Manticore dug further into the ground until the manticore's body was 6 feet under literally. Spike jumped out the small crater huffing for breath Spike pointed his left claw at the small crater Spike: stay down fleabag! stay down! Applebloom was silently cheering spike on she couldn't wait to tell Sweetie Belle and scootaloo on just how awesome Spike was. As for Applejack and Celestia and the others, they couldn't believe what they saw well Applejack was yelling and cheering waving her station hat. as for the Princess, she just stood there with a blank expression on her face as a small breeze blew by her celestial replay the scenario over and over in ahead thousand times in under 30 seconds. Yet she still couldn't believe that the Dragon that just planted one of the oldest living beings in equestria was her baby her son she also had no idea just how truly strong he was. that's when another truth hit her Spike was no longer her baby Dragon. Suddenly her eyes watered at her cheeks puffed as she lost it. She sat down dramatically to the ground as she raised her head to the sky. As a stream of tears was coming out of it her eyes Celestia: my babies grew up and left me! Wha hahaha haha! Please fate give me back my baby Dragon! She yelled as she fell to the ground covering her face with her hooves and her wings.

Applejack immediately snapped ahead towards the Princess Applejack: what the hay..... She witnessed the Princess making a scene and only rolled her eyes "Oh come on now really?" She then noticed the Princess was not moving whispering "give me back my baby" as Applejack knew she wasn't moving anytime soon Applejack slide it over to the Princess and placed her hooves on her back and whispered "there, there Princess it will be alright he had to grow up sometime." Celestia separate the feathers covering her left eye and just gave her a sinister snare Celestia: "it did not have to be this year!" Every pony of the Apple family only rolled their eyes in unison as they looked at each other and said altogether Apple family: oh brother grow up!!! Celestia quickly set up and shouted "ah shut up!" Outside of the dome Spike had turned around and witnessed and heard everything that went down and only chuckled and smiled and was a little embarrassed. Spike: "Jeez it 's nice to see mom finally acting like a typical mare. But good grief she can be so dramatic I wasn't going to stay a baby forever you know."

Then Spike looked towards Applejack was smiling at him with tears in her eyes tears of joy as she was relieved to see that her Dragon was alright but her face suddenly twisted into horror as she shouted Applejack: Spike look out behind you darling!!! Suddenly Spike wiped his head around and to his amazement was old scar on his feet and wasn't even breathing hard instead he had a sinister smile on his face. As he began to chuckle which suddenly sent shivers down the young Dragon's spine. Spike only signed: "you're tuff, but I'm sorry going to have to make quick work of this." scar looked shocked for a few seconds but then went back to chuckling. Old scar: you want to finish it quickly huh? oh, there's no way I can allow that. not now when we are starting to have so much fun!!! scar suddenly flash stepped to attack, but Spike saw this coming as he ready himself. he lunged his left claw straight as it dug 5 inches into his face, but the manticore didn't stop as Spike's claw dug into his face. scar didn't even flinch he kept smiling, countering by lunging his scorpion tail straight at the young dragon's head.

spike did his best to dodge spike moved his head to the left trying to avoid the tail which he did, but barely by any inch, Spike skidded back to regained his battle stance as he did he felt a warm liquid on his right cheek. He took his right thumb and rubbed the spot and brought it to his eyes And sure enough to his suspicion it was blood but not just any blood he's. Spike looked at the blood on his thumb here never seen his own blood before surely got a few scrapes and bruises with his adventures with twilight and the others over the last three years. But never ever had he seen blood before Spike took his eyes away from the blood and then to the old manticore who had nothing but a smirk on his face. Old scar: heh,heh,heh. He chuckled I got to give it you, your ten times faster than the last time we battled. He then began to swing his tail back and forth left to right then sticking his tail straight up he whipped into left splattering Spike's blood to the ground. At this point, Spike had enough Spike looked at the old Manticore just straight up asked him Spike: "what is your problem? Do you love fighting that much!? That's just crazy aren't you afraid of dying!?" Old scar looked surprised as he raised his left eyebrow old scar: "afraid of dying?" suddenly he gave the young Dragon a sinister smile one that a crazy man who had been triggered. I cannot believe you as such a stupid question!!! As he said this the shockwave blew past the young Dragon who was taken aback by the pure !intensity of his killing intent and aura. Someone so strong! continued old scar you should be enjoying it! Revaluating in the pain the scars earned in battle isn't it the price of our race the race of warriors pays!

Suddenly blood came spewing out from old scar face as it trickled onto the ground Spike then realize just how much damage he can truly do. Old scar's face was just covered in blood, but that did not seem to faze the old manticore. He took his paw are and swiped it across his face and then's slugged it to the ground. Chuckling all the while Spike just thought he was utterly nuts the young dragon suddenly felt a pulse in his mind. As one word came up battle, Spike shook his head trying to shake the feeling off, but that word Repeating over and over battle, battle, battle that one word threatened to take over his entire being Something then happened that scared him Spike wanted to kill. Each time the word battle popped in his mind the urge to continue till only one of them stood started to consume him. Spike did all he could to try to shake away the dark calls. spike had spent most of his life raised by ponies, and a taught him one viable lesson to respect all life the matter how right or wrong. he made about never to kill or draw blood. However here and now in this fight, his mind started to crave it to see who was strongest between them to see who would live or die and in his mind, it would be him. Spikes eyes showed stress as his eyes darted in all directions trying to find out where this feeling was coming from which did not go unnoticed by the old manticore veteran who knew exactly what was going on with the young Dragon. He chuckled which agitated Spike.

Spike with his teeth and snarled Spike: "what are you chuckling at!?" Scar only looked at the Dragon smiling as blood continued to drip from his face. "Oh, nothing" replied the Manticore while shrugging his shoulders as he sighed "just remembering when I was young and at that age the first time I was in a battle the urge of wanting to kill and enjoying the fight. gosh that takes me back." he finished as started to bounce in place spike, on the other hand, Spike was going to emotional trauma. as it just hit him that he drew blood from another living being and what the old manticore was saying was the truth his Dragon instincts were taking over not like last time last time he only used them to fend off old scar now he just wanted to kill something. Suddenly flashes of memories of his family and friends ran to his mind. all the good times he had with Twilight and the others even though he was left out a good few times there was still significant memories he held dear. but soon they will replace with nightmares each one about him being in acting like other dragons killing and pillaging villages what's worse he was doing it to ponyville and his friends and family. Spike started shouting on the inside "no, no, no!" Suddenly he just yelled from the top of his lungs as he placed both his claws on his head while kneeling down Spike: "Shut up! I'm nothing like you! I don't kill for just pleasure I don't fight cause it's fun!" Scar was taken aback as he stopped bouncing in place and just looked at the young Dragon like some had just slapped the taste out of his mouth. Spike stood straight up again as he looked at his claws and then balled them into fists. Spike: "I am a guardian I use my claws my flame my teeth to defend those I love nothing more nothing less." he finished now to most that would seem like a noble sentiment however while Spike was saying this he was trembling and stuttering all the while.

And Ranger knew something was wrong as he took off his station hat and started scratching the top of his head. Ranger: what in tarnation happened with that young Dragon? He looks like somepony has done scare the hay out of him. Celestia knew what had happened to Spike she quickly got up with a frightful look on her face. Granny square trotted up to Ranger and tapped His right shoulder trying to figure out was going on Granny Smith: Ranger what the samhay is going on here? Why does Spike look like he more sacred than mouse cornered by a cat? The old stallion looked toward the old mare and only shook his head. Ranger: I don't know granny I wish I did. Applejack would not leave Celestia side as she noticed her frightful expression and did not hesitate to ask Applejack: "Princess what's wrong with Spike why is he acting like that? he doesn't seem right it seems like he’s afraid?" For 30 seconds Celestia did not respond, she knew this day could come eventually, and now she was regretting ever doing this to Spike. Celestia closed her eyes and looked towards the farm pony. She took in a deep breath and steadied herself for what she was about to tell Applejack Celestia: "I'm afraid it's worse than you realize As you know ponies raised Spike and a ponies life is the only culture he knows." Applejack nodded but was still confused Applejack: "okay, but that doesn't explain why he's acting like that." "I wasn't finished replied the Princess of the sun as I was saying that the only culture he knows, is a culture that has taught him to respect all life good and bad instead of hunting he grows food instead of battling he talks it out." She then lowered her head and continued "what I'm trying to say Applejack is that this is Spike's actual first battle a fight he wants take a life his mind is succumbing to is Dragon culture a culture that craves battle that lives on hunting and killing for survival.

" Suddenly Applejack and the other apples put two and two together as all their eyes widened. Applejack only sat there gasping for breath Applejack: "Princess…… You don't mean to tell me what I think you're telling me?" Celestia looked at Applejack with tears in her eyes "yes" she replied "Spike sadly is having a mental, emotional breakdown the two culture's are conflicting with one another, and it might just get him killed. On one hoof he was taught never to harm others. On the other, he has to fight and possibly kill his opponent to live. And I'm afraid he fears that if he did then spike would not come back from it. spike might start going on a rampage like when he was little and kill every pony and everyone he loves as a wild beast." Applejacks jaw dropped once again as she just shook her head contemplate on what the Princess just said and she couldn't believe a word of it Applejack: "now hold on a minute she said placing her station hat back on ahead given celestial a Stern look "now that not spike at all. sure he went on a rampage when he was little, but he has control over his greed. And why is he afraid of being a Dragon. Sure hunting and each other creatures are unsettling, but that's the way of life for some beings."

As Applejack finished Celestia smiled at her but then her smile turned into a frown. Celestia: "I know that, and you know that Applejack but Spike doesn't. All his life he grew up in the ways of the pony, not the Dragon. I'm afraid that's majorly my fault I should have taken him to the Dragon lands so he could learn about his dragon nature or at least asked from the lord of dragons for some books for him." she closed her eyes again "I failed him as a mother."Applejack looked from my right to left pondering on what to say to comfort the poor Princess. But before she could say anything Every pony heard a scream Celestia applejack Ranger granny and the other members of the Apple family looked towards the main source of the scream and sure enough it was Spike who had finally reached his breaking point. Spike: "shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up!!!! I'm not a killer! I am not a murderer!"

Spike was losing his mind trying to fight his Dragon instincts making sure he never cross that line again last time he did he nearly destroyed all of ponyville and hurt rarity. he had spent many hours late in the night creating these mental barriers to keep that beast within him locked away, but now they were falling like dominoes. old scar only looked at the young Dragon shaking his head all the while old scar: "tsk, tsk tsk, tsk, wow they got you think you like a pony don't they? You know I'm started believe that you believe that you are are a pony. You should be acting like other Dragon like other dragons your age. would usually have a good decent sized hoard and territory." But then old scar just took a deep breath and exhaled "but what you expect from Canterlot equestrian anything they can't control they convert." Spike took his claws away from his head Golden to his side and then balled them up into fists Spike: "your lying" he said coldly "my mother would never do that to a living soul." Celestia left ear caught wind of the conversation between the two and started to panic Celestia: "Spike don't get angry that's exactly what he wants!" Applejack backed up her future mother-in-law applejack: "he's right darling that old fur bags just wants you fired up to don't let him." The moment they said that old scar looked towards the direction unknowing to Spike Celestia and Applejack the everything that was happening, unlike the young Dragon. old scar had made the stone into a one-way mirror. The old manticore proceed to take one of his claws and placed it to his ear pretending to dig something out "hmm doesn't matter" he replied suddenly he launch forward with a flash step faster than anyone could react he was 5 inches away from Spike. spikes eyes shrank to the size of pebbles as he was too slow to guard as old scar: you let your guard down boy.... he took his right claw and plunged it deep into his chest drawing a crazy amount of blood from the young Dragon.

Celestia and applejack eyes widened in power admit as many of the farm ponies at the farmhouse cover the mouth and eyes song taking the station hat off in place in it over the chest realizing it was no way the young Dragon could stopped survive such an attack. Celestia just stood there in shock and disbelief as she started to get the words out of her mouth Celestia:..."n-o. no- nooooooooooooooooooo! siiiiiiiippppkkkkeeee. my son! no!" Celestia felt to the ground sobbing uncontrollably while Applejack only stood there frozen in place suddenly they were tears streamed down her face, but she didn't look sad oh no she was furious she galloped towards the wall and started pounding on it furiously applejack: "you monster! I'll end you even if I have to track you down for centuries I will end you!" Granny had tears in her eyes as he only looked at her granddaughter granny Smith: "oh applejack I'm so sorry...." Meanwhile, old scar removed his claw from the young Dragon as he looked at the young dragon's body that already hit the ground. "huh too bad he was a strong one…… But that's what happens when you raised by only one culture, a peace-loving culture like that is no place to raise a Dragon. Especially if it causes a mental breakdown". old scar then turned his head towards the dome as he saw the be with it in angry expressions of the Apple family and applejack excepting Celestia who was breaking into pieces. And old scar did not forget what Applejack said about trying to hunt him. As he only chuckled old scar: "you can try little one you can try it until your blue in the face wouldn't do you any good. You would never match me even in a hundred years."

He then turned around to leave the farm when all of a sudden astray rock that scar on the left side of his head with a thwonk it didn't hurt scar, but it did shock him as he looked from left to right. trying to find out who had done it. when his eyes laid upon a small yellow red-maned filly, who was crying well about eyes out but had a nasty Glare on her face. she also had a small ammunition pile of rocks to throw at the old manticore. Scar was taken aback as he raised his right eyebrow. Old scar: “what the? Where did you come from?" Suddenly Applejack and Granny Smith laid the eyes him little filly as they both screamed "applebloom!" Applejack then began pounding on the dome once more at her baby sister trying to get her out of harm's way Applejack: "applebloom run back to Twilight and the others!" Granny Smith: "tarnation gal are you just plain stupid coming here!?" Applebloom though did not even blink an eye she did not take eyes off of her opponent. She didn't care how old he was or how strong scar was no pony hurts a family member, and she was going to get a piece of this son of a gun. Applebloom: "you big fat coward How could you attack him like that him while he was having a mental breakdown? And you dare call yourself a warrior!?" She said as she hurled five more rocks at him which only bounced off the thick fur with ease. Old scar only looked at the little one for like 30 seconds suddenly he flashed stepped right behind her. applebloom only stood there in shock looking for the old manticore. She felt him grabbing her by the back of her neck. Apple Bloom did all she could to escape his grasp she kicked she bit him But no matter how hard applebloom tried he would not let go at this point Applejack, and Granny Smith was sobbing granny Smith: "please old scar, let her go she just a child! That's right!" yelled Applejack "she has got nothing to do with this!"

The manticore only looked towards the dome, and the ponies then looked down to his left claw staring at young applebloom who had no fear in her eyes and was just giving him an angry glare. Scar then closed his eyes and took a deep breath and exhaled "fine" he said shrugging his shoulders "I have already finished my business here no sense in wasting innocent blood" suddenly Granny Smith and Applejack breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, old scar brought applebloom right to his face old scar: "you have great courage little one” He then looked at Spike's lifeless body. He then looked down at the ground and closed his eyes I’m "Sorry you had to see this ugly side of life, but that is the way of a warrior’s life." He then snarled as he threw applebloom to the ground "be thankful I spared you." He said as he started walking away from the farm. Applebloom slowly got up to her hooves as she turned around to look at the manticore burning with rage which died out as she looked to Spike tears now skimming down her face she slowly trotted over to his body as he placed both a little hooves on the opening of the room trying to close it hoping that somehow applebloom could bring him back, but it was to no avail as she's just sat there crying over him. Applebloom: "spike.... Please don't leave us… I thought we were going to be a family..... You and Applejack were to get married and have kids, and I was going to be an aunt.... Please don't leave us we all love you Spike so, please." She collapsed on his chest and started wailing and crying even harder applejack and was the family began to do the same.

Meanwhile, in the depth of Spike subconscious, Spike floated in midair, in a boundless sea of darkness Spike just laid there thinking about life the good times and the bad mostly on the good especially to the part he was about to get seven wives and most of them he known for years. Then the dark times came the images of him acting like a Dragon haunted him even in his most serene moment of peace. Spike: "what's going on?" Suddenly he remembered that old scar had plunged his right claw deep into his chest "oh my BAP! He killed me! He won no Applejack, rarity, Fluttershy, pinkie pie, Rainbowdash, twilight, Trixie, John and everyone else.... I'm so sorry." Mysterious Dragon's voice: "why you are saying you're sorry?" She chuckled “the fight's not over yet." Spike froze as he felt a force pulling him further and further down into the darkness until he saw a small circle of light as it got bigger and bigger. as he was heading right towards the at first, he thought he would go to plummet to the spot as he braced himself for impact, but then he stopped 5 inches from the spot.

After hovering for a few seconds, he was gently placed on the ground or what he thought was the ground you couldn't tell it was nothing but darkness except for the light for miles. Spike looked his left then he looked at the light then he looked all around. "Hello? asked the young Dragon it any pony – or one there?" He then scratches his head with his right claw for a few seconds, that is until he felt the presence of pure power surrounding him he quickly turned himself around in all directions only to gaze upon six large Dragon figures covered in shadow. One of them looked as big as the tallest mountain he had never seen a Dragon that big in his entire life. But the ones that stood out the most were three dragons. The first one was a dark green and looked almost just like him when he went through his greed transformation except he was more muscular and he had wings. The other was smaller than him about half as small; Spike couldn't quite describe him he looked like a great Dragon from old times. Then there was the third he can easily tell you is a Dragoness based on her wide hips she was tall slim mildly muscular. But her spikes didn't look like any Spike had seen in fact they look like hair. On top of that her hairstyle looks like a rockstar, it was wild. Hi, the author here the best of the description of her spikes is long spiked the and curve downwards kind of like Goku when he goes Super Saiyan 3.

Until the largest Dragon called to him dominate Dragon: "what were you thinking club!?" It bellowed the Dragon was so loud every time he talked it came out as a bloody shockwave. And Spike felt it as he could barely stand. "You were doing so well in your last battle how could you let that fleabag get the better of you over something so insignificant?" The Dragon asked waiting for a response Spike got himself back up and was about to answer the giant Dragon when suddenly another Dragon voice interrupted sinister Dragon's voice: "yes" replied a voice mixed of high and low pitch "what the matter is with you? You drew blood especially from old scar a seasoned veteran if I was you I would have had finished the job." The larger Dragon nodded Spike then turned around to the Dragon.

He tried to describe him as best he could he was tall and had long mildly muscular legs and arms and had wings and a long neck with very long claws that spike swears were swords. The same went for the long razor spikes on the dragons back. The Dragon's head was shaped like any other Dragon 's long and narrow, but Spike immediately felt a bad energy from this Dragon. Spike sensed a killing intent almost Immediately he knew this dragon was no different than old scar a being that loves to fight to the death for the sport. The Dragon then crouched down to its knees onto its front claws as he lowered his head to eye level with Spike. Sinister Dragon: "I mean what's the problem?! You have the tools you have the power! He trespassed on your territory, he threatened your future mate all those you care about, and you let this son of a gun do this to you!? By all rights, he should be the one bleeding out like a stuck pig." Spike did not like the way this Dragon was talking to him, but he bowed his head in frustration knowing that the Dragon was right to some degree he had the power and the strength but he let himself get caught off guard and old scar took advantage of the situation. However, Spike was not letting these dragons disrespect his pony family. He opened his mouth about to say something when the female dragoness stood up for him dragoness: "enough!" She shouted at the top of her lungs creating a sonic boom of her own. "You will not talk to him as such we may all be family, but I will be Con found to Tartarus and back if you think I’ll let you talk to him like that!" Spike and the other two dragons were taken aback except for two dragons beside themselves smiling from ear to ear as they Fist bumped each other.

The larger of the two dragons looked down at the small one. green Dragon: "that's cynder for you she takes crap from nobody." The smaller Dragon smiled. Smaller Dragon: "Yep that's one of the reasons why I married her." Spike cocked his head to the right trying to figure out what was going. cynder noticed this and extended her wings to get the others attention. cynder: "all right let's get to the issue at hand you can't truly blame Spike having a mental breakdown it's only natural to happen to a being that was raised in the peaceful ways of the pony. True they should've taught him about his Dragon heritage, but the main issue is the moral standpoint." She then bowed her head down to see was eye level with Spike. "Spike," she asked motherly “are you afraid if you go down that path that if you kill someone that you couldn't stop it to become a mindless beast of a Dragon?" Spikes jaw just hung open you couldn't blame him she just guessed what he was thinking one on the spot the largest of the dragons just scoffed. dominate Dragon: "if the boy went on a hunt once in a while, he wouldn't have this problem." But then he lifted up his claws and waved them sarcastically, "but no that's not the pony way don't eat meat don't, don't learn about your ancestry roots give up your culture for another." He finished while spat on the ground once more "makes me sick." The sinister-looking Dragon nodded sinister Dragon: "that is right were dragons we have to eat meat survived we cannot survive on gems alone and how else do we catch up prey if we don't hunt."

The small green Dragon had enough of the other dragons complaining and decided when his two cents green dragon."All right listen up you all made great arguments. But you also have to give it to the ponies they raised this young Dragon as one of their own He wouldn't be here today if it weren't for them. Yes, they've made some mistakes and a hurt him, but they are also trying to make up to him. And right now he our wisdom more than us bickering." However, the other two dragons did not agree with its the small green one dominate Dragon: "here we go again you agree with their side I've been watching this little one since the day he was hatched. Sure at first, he was nice and happy but the once he moved to ponyville with that twilight character he's been treated like a third class citizen. And the one time he gets to truly act like a Dragon nearly gets him killed because he's afraid of acting like a Dragon. Gee, I wonder who to blame is? “oh,” I know ponies especially alicorns" he scoffed at the name of the species and then spat again "sorry excuse of a race that but what happens they act all mighty once they reach the Princess’s status. Take Celestia for instance." "yes," the sinister Dragon interrupted "just look at her she knew her sister needed her the most she knew she was suffering but did she do anything about It? no." Spike, had enough as he walks in front of the sinister Dragon and pointed at it with his right claw Spike: "shut your damn mouth now! Celestia's my mother I will not have you talked about as such." The muscular small green Dragon smiled how the young Dragon, however, cynder was not happy as an x shaped pulsing blood vessel kept Popping on the side of her head.

Spike noticed this and turned to her "are you alright? He asked you seem angry?" The dragoness looked at him for a few seconds and then called herself down. cynder: "yes" she replied cracking her neck keep all the while "I'm just fine.... Alicorn good for nothing" unfortunately Spike heard hay he yelled back "that's my mom you're talking about!" "What you can’t' blame me" replied the dragoness "look what she did to her own blood!. She banished her sister to the moon for 1000 years. Then she hatches and gives you to twilight like some pet, you never had much of childhood since you moved to ponyville. Tell me when was the last time you visited her at the Castle Even though she calls herself your mother?" Spike started to point to claw at the dragoness, but then he started pondering how all the many times did they spend time with each other Spike began thinking the many good times when he lived in Canterlot. Then he moved to ponyville, and he barely saw her at all. The only other times he saw her was when she had important business with twilight. The small green Dragon and the muscular didn't like where she was taking this so they interrupted. Muscular Dragon: "hey you know that's not fair what about the time were twilight forgotten him on her birthday Celestia surprised him with a party of their own. And the time that Spike rampage to ponyville she was right there with him for a whole week at the Castle. ...okay so she has not been there a good few times Spike needed her the most but she is ruling an entire nation with her sister so you can't blame her for not having enough time but she tries her best."

The small green Dragon nodded small green Dragon: "that's right my instinct tells me she's not going let those six get away how they treated him, but that's for later." He said leaned down to the young Dragon coming face-to-face Spike he said softly "you don't have to be afraid being a Dragon." Spike didn't know how to respond Spike: "but what happens if I do go out of control I could kill somepony like my friends my ....family. I couldn't live with myself if I did..." spike trailed off looking at the endless darkness in front of him. cynder frowned at this. cynder: "oh spike while I respect you for being wise ... but I have to say right now you are being stupid." all spike could do was just stare at the dragoness with a look of disbelief. spike: "well excuse me," he said as he put his left claw over his heart sarcastically "I just don't feel like the going on a murderous rampage killing all my friends and family." The smaller Dragon and the muscular Dragon only chuckled at each other while chuckling. cynder rolled her eyes in annoyance not finding spikes humor all that funny. "hahaha...Very funny, very funny" she said as she clapped her claws sarcastically but then she gave him a serious look. "But I very serious here Spike this nothing wrong with you acting like one of your kind. Yes, it's a tough battle controlling all instincts especially when fighting the urge to dominate to kill. It's a struggle in all creatures big or small." she then paused and gave them a warming smiled for some strange reason felt so familiar it to him, and then he realized it with a smile a mother gave to her son thought he wondered why she was given it to him. She then told him something that struck him to the core.

Cynder: "Spike for many years you had to a repress your instincts so much you decide to stop being a Dragon. Let me tell you a little truth when you became 15 Celestia was going to take you to the everfree to hunt for food." Spike took five steps back out of shock, what?! he asked the dragoness "why would my mother take me to hunt it's not the pony way!" Once again the dragoness was irritated that he was calling Celestia mother, but she quickly shook it off. "Celestia may be a lot of things, but a fool she is not." cynder stated "she knew you would get to the state of your life when gems and rubies were no longer able to sustain you. If you' didn't eat you would've starved yourself to death Celestia realized that you're not a pony the moment she took you when she knew you wall full-blooded Dragon. She knew that while she raised you in the ways of the pony, you always be a Dragon and she respected it. But it seems she waited way too long to teach you in the ways of the dragon. Plus she was afraid many ponies in her court would use it as an excuse to kick you out of ponyville nay of EQUESTRIA altogether." Cynder signed a little cynder: "and I guess the second reason why she didn't teach you is that she believed if she did you would you have to leave her." Spike raised his left eyebrow with cinder easily noticed as she smiled "you see" she stated "when a young Dragon reaches 15 to 16 they go on a pilgrimage so they can find their place in the world. Well, that's how Lodoss dragons live any." "Huh" was spikes only reply. Suddenly the ground beneath them began to shake all the dragoness Spike looked around wondering what was going on. But dominate Dragon knew right away dominate Dragon: "blast times a wasting! the club is about to kick the bucket!" "what!?" Spike yelled "I can't die now!" the smaller Dragon looked at him confused smaller Dragon: "why not? If you’re afraid of turning into a mindless beast wouldn't this solved problem?"

All the other dragons looked at him like he was mad. Spike: "no it doesn't! I still have friends family! Future family if I'm lucky!!!" The smaller Dragon shrugged his shoulders then don't it's your choice, isn't it? The small Dragon asked cynder immediately caught on what he was doing. Cynder: "he's right sweetie listen do you want to let yourself become a mindless beast, or you can be a great mighty Dragon and defend your friends and family to defend your territory? Spike looked down once again pounding on the question. Suddenly the dominate Dragon bellowed dominate Dragon: "the answer should be obvious!!! Stand on your own two feet train yourself body and mind! If you don't want to give into your instincts, then work hard to get control of them!" Suddenly Spike felt his blood pumping not a bad way like he felt before but in a more proudly. But dominate Dragon noticed this and smiled for the first time since Spike had met him "glad to see you finally taking pride in your Dragon heritage listen we all have gone down that path young one" he said lifting his mighty right arm and flexing. We are dragons of power we can easily destroy he paused for 30 seconds but we he said point himself we decide how we use that power. "Spike I'm from the ruthless side of your family."

spike looked at him wondering what he meant by that, but the Dragon just nodded smiling "you see the ruthless with fight with the power of dark arts and its many forms of it." "Dark arts!?" Spike said surprise cynder nodded "yes sweetie he can use his magic to increase his muscles and his stamina." diotorra continued "that's right when I fought I didn't give an inch. I get what wanted when I wanted, but that was my choice, and that's the key word here son." he said leaned down as far as he could intimidating Spike easily. "Choice you have the choice to be something great or not it's up to you." "In fact" replied the sinister Dragon "I was a dark arbiter as well. and the wind was my element with a little bit of darkness raise cyclonus was my name." he extended his claws as they were like swords. "But darkness was my element, and I loved every second of it. However when the choice came between my life or this planet I chose the planet. We all have that one ability as a sapient creature's the choice." Spike was taking everything they said all in, and he knew they were right, but the fear of losing control was still there. Spike: "but what if I don't have that choice?" The muscular and smaller Dragon looked each other "then you turn to your friends and family" they both said in unison.

the smaller Dragon extended his right claw and blew a small green flame into it suddenly the small fire erupted into a midsize screen. "Look," said the smaller Dragon "your friends and family back at the farm need you." Spike looked at the screen and saw applebloom applejack, Celestia, any others crying eyes out. "Everyone!" shouted Spike then he saw old scar walking away, spike clenched his claws suddenly we heard appleapplebloom: "Spike it doesn't matter if you're a Dragon your our family we looks out for each other." Spikes eyes widened in shock "it doesn't matter if you eat meat or hoard or any of that stuff pony says about dragons. Underneath it all you still be this smiling kindhearted Spike we all know and love she said sniffling so please she buried please come back if you scared and afraid of losing control you could always turn to us." Behind applebloom in the barrier spikes see Applejack, and Celestia "mom, applejack" replied Spike sadly applejack sniffled as well Applejack: "oh honey please come back," Celestia was in worse shape Celestia: "by the spirits, please bring back my son please bring back my little dragon. I don't care if he chooses to be a dark Dragon or light he would always be my son."

Spike had tears in his eyes as he started slamming his fist into the dark void, "no!!" He yelled at the top of his lungs "I can't die I won't die especially to that over growled fleabag!! " dominate, and sinister Dragon threw their heads up in the air and laughed at the top of the lungs. diotorrai: "that's it! It seems you finally found some resolve." The mighty Dragon leaned in "if they push you-you push back." spikes blood began to pump more the sinister Dragon leaned. if you "if you want to protect someone you don't let them die," muscular Dragon: "You don't let them take what's most precious to you," Replied the muscular dragon standing tall and proud of what he said. the smaller Dragon Approach Spike and gave him a Stern look smaller Dragon: "listen, Spike, we all had one form of resolve that we all lived by." Cynder smiled "yes we all did, but the question is the question is" echoed the small Dragon cynder and small Dragon: "what’s your resolve?"

Spike stood there for a moment taking everything they said "my resolve?" he thought to himself. He then looked back to the screen and then gave it a Stern look Spike: "to tell you all the truth I don't know that yet. But I sure as heck intend to find it, but right now". he said as he pointed his left claw to the screen especially at old scar, "I need to get back to the farm and kick that sorry son of a gun but off my fiancé's farm." diotorra laughed his heart out. diotorra: "bawahahahaaha! That's it that's the spirit! cyclonus: about time!! Now you’re finally acting like a Dragon get out there and end that fleabag!" Muscular dragon: "that's my nephew!" Suddenly Spike snapped his neck to him Spike: "nephew!" Cynder: "now's not the time for this Spike you only have a few seconds to make a choice either stay here and pass away for good or go back and fight. And you better decide quickly we can send you back, but you must decide now." The dragoness finished while giving him a Stern look as did the others Spike again looked back before between the dragons and the screen and then made his choice. Spike: "well what are we waiting for! let's get going..... um, how do I get back exactly?" Asked spike as he looked around the darkness of the void searching for a way to get back to Applejack and the others. But alas to no avail that is until cynder and the other dragons chimed in.

cynder: "oh that easy sweetie we will gladly send you back however it's not something we can do on a daily basis. so" she said as she raised one of her claws and Bopped Spike gently on the nose as she did Spike jerked his head back in surprise Spike: "Hey!" "So don't make a habit of coming down here. I don't want to see you down here to you lived your life to the fullest if at all. if you could, I would appreciate it if I never saw you down here again." Spike rubbed his nose for a few seconds and just grunted Spike: "okay, okay, and okay I get it." cynder nodded at his answer until she remembered she had something for the young Dragon. "Oh" replied cynder. Turning her head towards the smaller Dragon. "sweetie I think it's time to give Spike our present." The smaller Dragon looked "cynder are you sure?" he asked raising an eyebrow to her "that kind of power is not exactly something a young Dragon should be tackling."

The muscular Dragon nodded "yeah" he replied sarcastically "it's not something you just dive into." But cynder was not budging an inch on the subject. Cynder: "I never got to give it to him when he was younger, and something tells me him needed to beat old scar." All the dragons looked at each other and then nodded toward cynder as the smaller Dragon gently pulled up one of his scales and pulled out a small dark crystal cluster. Spike gazed at it. all he saw was a small bunch of crystals all merged pointing upwards as it was glowing. Spike cocked his head to the side Spike: "what the name of dragons is that? He asked as he only looked at the small cluster in the smaller dragons claw which cinder took from him and presented it to Spike "Both a present and a birthright one that's long overdue." cynder finished with a motherly smile. "huh?" Replied Spike as he took a closer look at the crystal cluster. "My birthright? birthday present?" cynder only gave him a warm smile and chuckled. Cynder: "just take it and hold it you'll find out soon enough."

Spike looked at the dragoness and then the crystal and then back to the dragoness until he just shrugged his shoulders and said: "well here goes nothing." Spike reached out with both of his claws and took the crystal from cynder as he held it he twisted and turned it over on many sides looking over the crystal cluster examining it to every detail but to him, it looks like a regular small cluster of gems. Until suddenly the crystal started turning a dark a shade of black then purple as energy bolts coursed into Spike's claws all then to all over his body. Suddenly power poured in to him he couldn't explain it but he sure as heck like did the experience was so intense it lifted him off the ground 5 feet in the air. And just as quickly as it came it left as Spike dropped to the ground. He staggered a bit before he got back up to his feet. "rooooooooooaaaaaaaarrrrrr!" Bellowed young Spike as he roared at the top of his lungs with excitement. Spike:"oh heck yeah!"

diotorrai only smiled diottorai: "I do believe he likes it." Spike looked to cynder Spike: "what the heck" he said panting between breath "was that!? And why does it feel like I have new powers!?" Cynder smiled "well" she replied sarcastically "that's because you do! That little cluster was a knowledge cluster! oh," she said with a squeal "There so much I want to teach you, but alas we are short on time if we don't hurry soon you will be a permanent resident here." Spike only looked at her disappointed Spike: "shoot." he said as he kicked nothing, but suddenly spike saw images of his new powers one of them he knew the name instantly. shadow streak allowed him to turn to a shadow and cross great or short distance's which he could use to get behind his opponents. Next, he could turn himself intangible which was very useful for stealth missions it allowed him to turn to a ghost and phase through any known material. Then he saw himself summoning small dark plasma ghost's which would fallow his every command. Not only that but he can use them on his enemies and when they attached they would explode. The damage of the explosion would determine based on how much magic he would pour into each one. Just then diotorrai chimed in "I hope you don't mind he said with a smile, but I added some muscle enhancement and stamina control." cynder then closed her left eye and glared at him with her right cynder: "just when did you do this without my permission?" Not liking that he did with the cluster that was intended for Spike. Diotorrai turned his head to the right smiling. "Not just that but I added some of the powers as well I rather keep them for a surprise." Spike shook his head chuckling to himself then for his final vision he saw in his opinion that best power yet he saw himself breathing a power beam of bright dark plasma lighting when visions were over spike's jumps and excitement.

Spike: holy cow!" Shadow streak, tangible, exploding dark spirit, dark plasma lighting beam "dragons of old and dragons of new I could get used to this!" Suddenly the muscular Dragon smiled and looked at the small one muscular Dragon: "hey he says same the same catchphrases as you do!" The small Dragon only chuckled at his brother. However, the smaller Dragon knew spikes time was up. small Dragon: "yes, yes, yes I'm glad you have new powers am glad you are starting to understand them but like cynder said it's time to go. come on everyone let's do this!" as he finished took a deep breath of air and then shot up a green energy beam at Spike. as he did the others followed spike thought they were attacking him but then realized he was being lifted up into the air. To be more correct a small white light at the very top of the abyss and realized it was his way back, he was 20 feet air and looked down at the dragons. As he waved goodbye Spike: "thanks, everyone I promise I won't forget this.... Hey wait! I know diotorrai and cyclonus, but I didn’t get your names" he said looking at the three dragons would yet to introduce themselves. All three looked each other and smiled the muscular one was the first. Muscular Dragon: "well you are bound to find out sooner or later names dram nephew." small Dragon: “and last time I checked," he said with a smile my name was spy I do believe you already met your grandfather." Cynder had tears in her eyes as she was proud of her baby boy cynder: "listen Spike if you ever feel alone just remember you have your little brother John with you and you have Celestia and Luna and so many wonderful friends in ponyville... I love you Spike" she said choking up on her words. "Goodbye my precious little boy."

As she finished spikes eyes widened as his body shook as his eyes began to water with tears Spike:" dram?! spy!? those were my uncle and dad's names... That would mean?! Uncle?" he looked at dram nodded he looked at Spike who already nodded answering his question before even could ask with a smile. last but not least Spike looked towards the dragoness spike finally figured out why she was acting so motherly because she was the mother he never got to meet. Spike desperately reached trying to get to them causing the three dragons to struggling in their magic that was taken him back to Applejack and the others as he shouted "uncle! dad! mom!" At that point, cynder had tears in her eyes sad that he was leaving but also happy he was leaving as well. cynder was struggling to stop herself from just to fly into the air and plunk him out of the sky. She realized he had to go back, but she didn't like it. she didn't like making spike suffer so with a heavy heart she stood her ground and watched tears streaming down her cheeks as Spike was lifted to the small light and as he went through the light it gently faded until was gone.

The moment it did cynder broke down hysterically crying cynder: "my baby! I lost my baby again!" Spy immediately went to his wife side as dram, and the others just looked on with frowns on their faces. Spy: "honey hush now it's all right it's not like he could stay down here forever that's not his destiny. Plus it's not right for the young club." He finished as he placed his left wing over her embracing her in a tight hug. "I know," she said choking on her words, but 15 years I missed his first steps his first fire-breathing, his first shedding of his scales all the times he needed me I wasn't there." Spy looked down at disappointment in shame Spy: "all thanks to me, if I had asked for help things, would be a lot different." Cynder only shook ahead cynder: no they would not have gotten there in time we both know that and no one saw that traitor coming. Curse you to hell Devitt!" Spy lifted his head to the area Spike had left soon "honey soon that traitor will get what's coming to him. All we can do now is support him and watch over him plus he's got my mom and dad watching over him as well." Cynder raised her and prayed cynder: "good luck my son may the spirits watch over you, may they watch over us all." Meanwhile back at the farm that Applejack and the others. Poor little applebloom was still lying over spikes body crying she look up and saw the old manticore making his way back to the everfree forest, and she was ticked. She wasn't about to let that fleabag get away with this not if she had anything to say about it.

She looked around the anything she could use as a weapon applebloom then saw a good medium-sized rock applebloom lifted it and weighed it for a few seconds making sure it was just enough to do some damage she took aim and forcefully threw it at the old scar. Applebloom: "take this you brother killer!" Old scar heard applebloom and turned around to address her and as he did the saw nothing but rock as it collided with his face so hard it drew blood. As the rock tumbled to the ground and rolled for a few seconds before stopping old scar staggered back five steps and tilted his head to the right side, the old manticore couldn't believe that a filly had such courage and determination But at the same time he was pissed. Old scar: "why you little... HOW DARE YOU!" He bellowed as he flash step behind applebloom as he snatched her up with his left paw holding her by the neck. Suddenly Celestia and Applejack gasped in horror Celestia and Applejack: applebloom! Granny Ranger and the other members of the Apple family gasped in shock! Granny Smith galloped to the barrier with Celestia and applejack pounding at her life depended on it granny Smith: "let my granddaughter go you beast!" ranger also galloped to the barrier and snorted Ranger: "she's just a child!" But old scar would not listen to any of them "oh no!" He replied with a snarl if "she has the guts to attack me that she had the guts to die!"

He extended the claws from his right paw and swung at the little filly intending to end her. Applebloom's eyes widened in fear, but then she closed them and only thought this applebloom's mind: "mom, dad, granny, big Mac, Applejack and Spike I'm sorry I tried." Applejack only screamed one final time hoping and praying it would do something Applejack:" NOOOOOOOOO!" As old scars par came into contact with….. Absolutely nothing! huh!? Replied the manticore as the momentum of his swing caused in to trip over himself. Suddenly Celestia opened her eyes and saw that old scar no longer had applebloom, in fact, she was nowhere to be seen. Celestia only cocked her head to the side. Celestia: "what the?! Where by all that is my name is applebloom?!" Applejack looked towards the Princess and then to the old manticore and noticed which that indeed her little sister was nowhere to be seen. Applejack quickly began scanning the battlefield and then noticed something else applejack: "where in tarnation is spikes body!?" Suddenly Celestia laid her eyes on the same spot applejack was looking and sure enough, the young dragons body was gone. the rest of the Apple family were questioning among themselves on what just happened. Celestia scanned the battlefield carefully and noticed a tiny shadow on the spot where Spike had fallen. she knew there was no way a shadow couldn't form unless something was making the shadow from above.

Celestia braced herself and with a small twinge of hope she raised her head to the sky until her eyes laid upon applebloom being held by a certain Dragon. Suddenly Celestia small spark became a roaring fire of motherly love. happy tears of joy streamed down her face her mane had its majestic, mysterious flow back she could not contain herself anymore as she shouted "spike you're alive!" old scar eyes shot open as he quickly snapped himself back to his feet as he looked at the Princess dumbfounded. Applejack and the rest of the Apple family were doing the same until they all shouted in unison old scar Apple family: 'what!? Did you just say!!!!"Applejack looked at her and the manticore and thought she was delusional she then noticed Celestia's eyes focusing on one point in the sky focused on the same spot when she did her jaw nearly detached from her face ready fall toward the ground. Granny looked at her granddaughter as did Ranger and the rest of the family as they did the same thing applejack did and focused their attention on the spot both of them looking at as granny noticed who they were looking at. Ranger had already done the same as he started smiling from ear to ear. As the rest of the family did the same as they began showing smiles of joy some had tears in her eyes. Lo and behold was Spike himself 50 feet in the air. With wings on his back and holding applebloom closely to his chest which had now completely healed.

And all the while he had not taken his eyes off the manticore who at this point noticed the Dragon and turned white as a sheet not believing what he was seeing. Applebloom had her close to eyes all the while she slowly noticed that no harm had come to her and she felt lighter than ever. She slowly opened her left eye to look around and noticed it was nothing but blue sky then both her eyes shot wide open as she shouted applebloom: "tarnation that it I'd done it I've Bought the big one! I--- huh!? Hey if this is the afterlife where are all the Angels?" Suddenly she heard a voice she was all too familiar with Spike: "um applebloom first you have to die... Which is not a good thing? And please quit squirming I might drop you by accident I don't know how exactly I got wings or how I'm using them!" Suddenly applebloom stopped moving altogether as she slowly turned her head to the right and looked up a little bit and stared at the one and only Spike the Dragon all alive and kicking. She looked at him for 30 seconds then she placed one hoof on the left side of his cheek and padded it gently which she then turned to pinching it and stretching it which annoyed and hurt Spike. Spike: "yikes! Hey, cut that out! That hurts!" spike finished as he was rubbing the left side of his cheek with his free claw. The little filly looked at him for a few more seconds and then began to shake uncontrollably suddenly she pounced clinging to his neck for dear life.

Applebloom: "Spike, Spike your alive your alive but how?!" Spike desperately try to stabilize himself in the air while dealing with a little filly sudden outburst but it was to no avail. Spike Applebloom started plummeting to the ground Spike flapping desperately trying to keep himself stable. Spike: "hold on!" applebloom as he clutched the little filly to his chest Spike saw the ground rapidly coming up and did everything he could try to use is new wings. But like everything you can't just learn how to use new wings right of the back, it takes time. Which he, unfortunately, did not have luckily spikes wings would remain strong enough to act as a parachute just as he was 10 feet off the ground spikes wings, caught air and glided him gently to the ground. That is until his wings disappeared, and he landed on the ground with a mighty thumb none that cause any major damage but enough to hurt a little "ouch!" Replied the young Dragon using his right claw to rub his bottom trying to relieve the pressure. Spike:" ouch!, ouch!, ouch! dragons of old dragons of new that's smarts note to self-ask mom and discord to help me with controlling my new powers and on the side learn how to use wings with flying lessons. Spike!

Spike looked down in his left claw and noticed applebloom was staring at him in amazement. Spike looked at the little filly started blushing little Spike: “heh heh heh. Sorry about the rough landing applebloom you okay?" Applebloom still had tears of joy in the corner of her eyes as she nodded profusely as Spike smiled back and placed the little filly on the ground. "Good to know," Spike said with a smile but then gave her a concerned look listen applebloom "now you got to get out a here. Go to were twilight and big Mac is and get on under that shield." Applebloom shook ahead know applebloom profusely: "are you kidding me?! You want me to leave?!" Spike expression did not change was he Looking appropriately "yes," said Spike as he folded his arms in front of his chest. "I understand you're worried about me as you can see I am fine and healthy, and this is not up for debate young lady! He said raising his voice at the filly look I don't know how long old scars going be out of it, but the moment he gets his wits back to him he's going to attack. And right now I don't need you caught in the middle..." "Spike" replied a motherly voice Spike and applebloom turned around towards the dome to see no other than Celestia and Applejack and the others pounding on the dome profusely trying to get to Spike and applebloom fearing if they don't they will lose them. Celestia: "Spike my baby get out of here and go to Canterlot and get help!"

Applejack's mane was a mess the signature pony tell loosened, dude to the stress of the situation and was everywhere as she desperately tried to get the dome to open. Applejack: "applebloom what in tarnation are you still doing here!? Do was Spike' told you and go back to Twilight and the others!" Applebloom (opened her mouth as he was about to argue with Applejack but Spike picked her up. "grrrr, no time!" growled the young Dragon frustrated. "old scar is going to snap out his funk any second need to think of something." Spike then had thought "hmmm I wonder?" spike pondered on the thought as he slowly walked up to the Dome and placed a claw on it. Celestia immediately placed her white hoof to his claw. Celestia: "oh my baby I'm so glad to the spirits that you are alive, but you must believe it's obvious your no match for-- what!?" Celestia was caught off as she noticed that spikes claw had come halfway through the dome she then also noticed it was intangible. Celestia staggered ten steps as she landed on her rear end with a thump. Celestia: "mother of me what is this? how!? When!? How did you?" Applejack and the rest of the family noticed this new ability and will completely shock yet again remained silent Well except granny who just whistled granny Smith: "what in tarnation! That's there is some impressive magic it's I you could turn yourself into like a ghost or something!!" Spike turned to the old mare and smiled granny he replied with a cocky grin. "you don't know the half of I can do now."

Spike then made his left claw intangible as he placed it on his right as he gently placed them together. and then put it directly in front of the dome after a few seconds of concentrating. spike then pushed his claws towards the dome as he did his claw went into it about 5 inches in then spike did something amazing he managed to rip an intangible hole. Celestia's eyes nearly bulge out of her head. Applebloom was standing behind Spike only smiled with excitement applebloom: "wow! when my sister picks a husband, she sure knows how to pick them! oh, sweetie, belle, and scootaloo are going to be so jealous of the adventure I having right now glad I chose not to go camping." Spike only rolled his eyes "well" he said sarcastically "glad you are having fun." With a quick motion of his tail, he wrapped it around her little waist. Picking her up from the ground and putting her with the others on the other side of the dome applebloom just looked at him and replied "hey! Let me out!" But it was too late Spike a closed the rip he created as soon as she was in the dome. Spike shook his head Spike: "sorry applebloom no can't do. I will finish this fight by myself. And it'll put my mind at peace knowing your safe in this dome with mom and the others."

Set mother was furious as she let her opinion known her son Celestia: "Spike Dragoon soulless!!!! You get in this dome this instant!" However, Spike only turned his back to her as he walked back to his opponent which Celestia did not take kindly (!!!) "Young dragon I know you are not turning your back to your mother!?" Applejack just gasped applejack: "Spike don't you disrespect a mom like that!" Spike only continue to march towards old scar as he mumbled under his breath not like you to could do anything about it. "We heard that!!!" Celestia and Applejack shouted together Spike instantly flinched out of fear, but Celestia was only just getting started Celestia: "when I get out this dome you’re grounded! First, you die to come back to life only for me to watch you die again!?" Spike though had had enough as he turned around to just his mother he quickly shut up as he saw the dark glare applejack was given him Applejack: "..... honey." Applejack said to him in cold and emotionless tone Spike once again cringed spike: "yes?...dear?" He finished given her toothy smile hoping it would make a happy yeah no dice. "So you mean to tell me?" she replied the face not changing an inch "that after all the worrying all the sadness all the crying you put me through...." Suddenly like any fiancé she exploded. Hi, the author here do you remember that episode when Twilight got so mad she caught on fire, that was Applejack at this moment Applejack: You just pretend none of that happened? Get you scaly ass back here now!!! Spike turned white as a sheet as his jaw dropped here never seen nor heard applejack swear but she a lot more to say “when I get my hooves on you-you'd going regret it!! I thought you were dead, dead! I had to watch you die and I know this much I ant going a watching a second time. So if you know spike if what's good for you get..in...this dome. NOW!!!” She bellowed as she did she turned around stood on her front hooves and bucked the dome with all her might which caused it to shake and vibrate.

When it did Spike took a few steps back then turned around and clapped his claws together and prayed. Spike: thank my ancestors the dome is keeping her and the others in!! when was done he noticed old scars still his daze and thought to himself spikes mind: huh? I thought old scar would have snapped out of it by now.... Back in the dome applejack had dried her tears up and now was giving her fiancé a serious scowl. Why that idiot lizard if I didn’t love him I would end him myself. She then looked around the dome trying to find any possible exit she and the others may have messed, but to no avail, Applejack sighed in defeat. applejack: tarnation if only I had a weapon... Suddenly Celestia's battle Mace floated right front of Applejack. Applejack looked to the Sun Princess who had her eyes closed that is until she opened her left eye and looked at the mace then to the farm pony she did this for 30 seconds until Applejack finally took the hint applejack smiled tilting her station hat forward thank you kindly, mom, she said with a smile Celestia closed her left eye Celestia: it's no problem just a mother helping her daughter out. At this point applebloom just looked back and forth between the two and rolled her eyes in annoyance. Applebloom: land sakes we you to just stop it you can't blame Spike. After all is only trying to protect us he's the only one that can take old scar on. I know Princess you just want to help him as his mother but that's probably give him one more thing to worry about which will get him killed permanently... Beside my big sis can't lift that…… Holy EQUESTRIA!!! She said that because she noticed that applejack was easily swing the weapon as if it was light as a feather. After five swings applejack noticed her sister was talking to her. applejack: huh? I'm sorry sis were you saying something?

Applebloom only stared at her sister with eyes widened that is until her granny stepped in to calm the situation. She trotted right between the Princess and applejack and each gave them a Stern look. Granny Smith: now listen here ladies now I now you love that dragon to death she said pointing at spike but this is a battle between two alpha males. Applejack put the mace down and only looked at her granny with tears in the corner of her eyes applejack: so replied the mare choking a little bit on her words he's fight for his ego big whoop! Celestia nodded, but Granny Smith just shook ahead at the two in disappointment real? She asked your well-set on crippled that poor Dragon? What do you mean? asked Celestia you want us simply to watch him die now listen-- did any pony that they help you in your first battle?? Granny asked Celestia shut up as she jerked from the question. No, I was against one of my enemies greatest warriors a strong Minotaur. But that's beside the point what does it matter? Did you ask any pony to help you? The old mare asked again. Of course not reply Celestia a little frustrated now at the old mare. Why? granny Smith asked Their leader was the strongest and they were Minotaur's they could have easily crushed many of my subjects and soldiers with the strength so I chose the best course of action that would lead to the least amount of bloodshed on any side.

They have been my enemy at the time but all I never truly want to fight them. I chose a battle against leaders it was a battle..... Her eyes widened a battle I had to fight for myself, not just for my subjects she said as her voice trailed off. I was so scared it was my first battle and possibly first time I possibly would have to take a life....But most importantly it was a chance to prove myself that I was worthy of being every pony's Princess. She then smiled and looked at the old mare as granny Smith was given a cocky smile indicating that she at one this argument granny. Smith: Well, well, well seems like you finally figured out Spike doing what he thinks is best to protect all of us...uh well he is but, he also doing it to prove that when push comes to shove he has the strength and courage to do this. Every male comes to the fork in the road when they choose to either be afraid and run away or stand up and fight. The fact that he just came back from the dead and still up for a fight proves that. If he runs from this fight, he will always question his dominants as a male.

The Princess and Applejack looked at each other then looked to Spike they wanted to argue with granny on so many levels. But in the end she was right if Spike ran away from old scar now he probably chased him for sport or worse a bigger stronger villain would calm looking for easy win. That is no way to live a life always afraid. Celestia gave granny Smith a worried look Celestia: what do you suppose we do? Granny Smith looked at Celestia and Applejack and smiled granny Smith: trust in the young Drake that’s all we can do. Applejack didn't like what this was going but her granny had a point. The farm pony sighed in defeat applejack: all right here princess you can ha- what the? where is the mace? Applejack asked as she looked around somehow Celestia's battle Mace disappeared strangely it was here a moment ago celesta replies looking for the weapon as well. Unknowing to them to granny Smith had a sly grin as she looked towards the farmhouse while they weren’t looking. in the backyard was applebloom and the rest of the family as they were digging the deepest hole she could dig. For what reason you ask simple to bury the battle Mace. Applebloom is quite the clever little filly she knew even if Spike had won the battle Celestia and Applejack might use the Cleaver to knock some sense into him and well she did not want that especially she was expecting any nieces and nephews. Applebloom came up with a plan with Ranger and granny Smith the old mare's main job was to distract celesta and applejack with a little speech while applebloom came in from behind and dragged the Mace to the backyard. And it worked beautifully. Thankfully applebloom left the family had finished dig the 50 foot hole and placed the maced and it and quickly began covering it up. Applebloom was at the front of the house acting as a look making sure Celestia and Applejack didn't catch them. while will spike win against old scar will he survive his mother!? stay tuned!!!!

a dragons fight.

We last left spike and the apples spike literally died fighting scar because he was having a mental breakdown because of his life on one hand he was raised by ponies on the other he was denying his dragging heritage and that gave scar an opening to kill him thankfully this wasn't the end of our young dragon. With the help of his ancestors and from his own mother and uncle and father he was able to return to the land of the living and continue his fight with the manticore. Meanwhile applebloom was making sure to bury Celestia’s weapon so they wouldn't use it against spikes since he had ticked them off when they demanded that he come into the dome but refused. Alright you're caught up let's go!

Thankfully applebloom left the family had finished digging the 50-foot hole and placed the maced and it and quickly began covering it up. Applebloom was at the front of the house acting as a look making sure Celestia and Applejack didn't catch them. Realizing the window was short applebloom went to the back of the house to check on ranger of the others progress. When she got there she smiled Ranger, and the others had just finished burying the weapon Ranger was appalled and make sure to cover the spot up so that no pony will recognize that some pony had dug there .Hopefully, it would be enough replied ranger as he wiped off sweat from his brow. He turned around and saw applebloom trotting over to him as she gave him a concerned look. Applebloom: Ranger you all done yet?

The old stallion nodded Ranger: yes, indeed just finished as he said this the other members of the family will going back and the farmhouse to make sure Celestia and the others caught wind of what they were doing. What applebloom was convinced that every pony was again in the farmhouse she decided to get back to the font to make sure she didn't get herself caught as well she was making away applebloom didn't in he get past the living room. She bumped into the one pony she didn't want to see now, and that was Princess Celestia herself. Celestia looked down at the young filly with a smile Celestia: ah applebloom then you are. have you seen my battle Mace by any chance? I must find it quickly the fight between Spike and old scar can start up again any moment.

Applebloom knew she had to play dumb and just shrugged her shoulders. applebloom: no Princess I can't say I have. Celestia looked at the little filly and signed very well replied to the Princess as she turned around and quickly made a way back towards the front applebloom smile believing she was in the clear at the Celestia stopped in mid-trot. Celestia: you know applebloom there are two things you should know first I would never let applejack use my mace on spike defeats the purpose of having future grandalas. Applebloom nodded in agreement then Celestia gave the little filly a sly smirk as she raised her right hoof just a bit as her horn glowed. Suddenly the spot where the Mace was buried at started rumbling, and Celestia quickly stomped her hoof. suddenly the battle Mace busted from the spot applebloom's jaw dropped as her eyes nearly popped out of her head.

Celestia placed the mace back on her back and then wink at the little filly secondly “lovely try.” she left the small filly to join applejack and the others at the front of the house with Spike and old scar. Granny noticed her and shook her head jokingly granny smith: I see Celestia found it huh hone? As she finished, she placed her right hoof on her shoulder well at least you tried. Applebloom only frowned as she gently removes the old mare's hoof from her shoulder. Suddenly a member of the family shouted Apple family member: look old scar is snapping out of it!

Granny and applebloom ran to the front with Applejack and the princess as the others stayed safely in the house. On the battlefield old scar could not believe what he saw there stood not but fifteen feet away from him was the dragon he was sure he felled yet there he stood ready to fight him. ("This makes no sense! I know I ran him threw! He had no pulse! Yet he's standing again, and he's chest It's completely healed it looks like I didn't do anything at all what in the name of hell is going on!? The young one seems different I sense something different about it I sense…… Power") Scar was trying to produce any logical explanation on what was going on, but for all his age and wisdom he came up with nothing his mind cannot rap around the this. Never in his life had here opponent come back from the dead. While old scar was trying to map his mind around it, Spike readied himself. Spike stuck out his right claw extending his claws and aiming it at old scar while he pulled back his left and covered his chest with it. Spike: Hey! The old manticore snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the young Dragon Spike only intensified his glare look at scar.

Scar it would be fine if you were only trying to kill me, which is one of many list things I am going to kill you for. Suddenly Celestia applejack applebloom and Granny Smith as well at old scar all said in unison what!? ..... Excuse me what did you just say asked the old manticore dumbfounded at the young Dragon. Spike gave them a devilish grin you heard me replied Spike I said one of the many lists of things I am going to kill you for. He stuck up one talon from his left claw that was still close to his chest. First, you come to my fiancé's house an interrupt our family reception. Secondly, you dare yelled at my mother and my fiancé herself. And third you tried to kill applebloom! And finally, and this the most important part as a Dragon I just want to freaking kill you. As he finished, his face grew dark his teeth bared grinning like a madman which took old scar by surprise as well as it did for Applejack and Celestia. As both slowly turned their heads to look at each other jaw slack as they looked back at Spike. not believing what they just heard and just a few seconds ago Spike was only fighting to defend himself and his family now.

Granny Smith was watching from the farmhouse and just whistled in amazement on the sudden attitude adjustment from Spike. Granny Smith: well, I'll be! doggone! hee-hee! It looks like that young Drake's finally found his resolve! She then ways of her front hooves and twirled them around as if she were ready to fight somepony. Many of the family members were concerned that Spike was losing himself to his Dragon nature, but Ranger was not one of them as he chuckled right alongside granny. Ranger: Darn right! Just look at him! He's not the same young drake he was minutes ago! Spike chuckled at his opponents respond Spike: who am I? I'll tell you I am Spike dragoon solos adopted the son of Celestia. But my blood comes from cynder daughter of malefor. My father is spy my uncle is dram son theron. And by name of all the dragons that come before me you will regret ever challenging me! Starting now! Old scar looked at the young Dragon still confused on what that hay was going on old scar: what the – – – before he just says anymore Spike disappeared with a flash step old scar tried to locate Spike, but it was too late Spike reappeared just inches away from his face. Spike: hey it's not wise to let down your guard it's a good way … To get you killed!!!

Old scar gasped as Spike punched him so hard in the gut it created an shockwave not only that Spike pushed so hard that the punch with much force it stretched all the way out from the back of scars back as it looked like Spike’s claw was going to come out the other side of old scar course it didn't but the intensity of the punch was just the same. And he didn't stop there Spike began now with both of his claws a series of Gatling punches which had the same effect as the first one except each one was more powerful and as he punched old scar so hard he was lifted a foot off the ground. Back at the farmhouse every pony from Celestia to applejack and granny Smith all the way down to the youngest and oldest member of the family looked on the battle's jaws slack eyeballs bugging out not believing what they were seeing. Except applebloom with somehow managed to find a way at the very back of the group she was bouncing up and down trying to get a view of the battle but try as she might she could do.

Applebloom: hey! huff...huff let me see! huff I want to see how Spike doing! come on make way, ah forget this! She finished as she looked around and see which could use to get a better view, she then noticed some very tall chairs and grinned. Hot apple that will do nicely! She went over to the chairs and pulled and pushed with all her might until she was right behind the group she then struggled a little bit to get on the chair, but she made it as she sat comfortably on the top of the chair. Well, the little filly said grinning that's more like it now where Spi-- she just sat there her eyes widened jaw slack like the rest of our family until she just jumped in midair and shouted yahoooooooooo!!! Way to go Spike!! Teach that old meanie went means to mess with an Apple dragon! She said as she bounced up and down from her chair.

Back with Spike here continued his assault on his opponent Just as it started, he suddenly stopped as old scar began to fall to the ground, but Spike wasn't finished with scar yet. he spun around and kicked with his left foot as he did, he spoke to old scar Spike: and forth, and I can't believe I nearly forgot this the fourth most important part of why I just wanted to kill you... You dare put your paws on my soon-to-be little sister! As he finished his claw collided with old scar face nearly threatening to crush it in as the old manticore was sent flying fifty feet away from Spike as he landed the tumbled like a log until he slammed into a nearby tree. The moment he landed on the ground after slamming into the tree scar rolled around coughing and hacking desperately trying to gain breath in his body as he did he coughed up blood and a good amount of it to by the time he was done there must of been 5 inches of blood spewed in front of him. Scar placed his left claw on the ground trying to use his strength to lift him up to his back paws but before he can even begin to push himself up. A clawed foot slammed by down on his right paw causing the manticore to yelp in pain he slowly looked up into the serious intent eyes of a young Dragon.

Spike then lowered himself and grab old scar by the top of his mane and brought right up to eye level. Spike: when I'm defending my own, I don't let them get cut! I don't let them die! Just then old scars eyes widened and glistened as Spike continued and when I attack my enemy I……kill!!! As soon as he finished saying that Spike took his left claw and straighten it like a solar, he then brought it down diagonally across old scars chest slashing ten inches deep or at least I think that's how deep it was I could hardly tell you cut it was so deep. But Spike was not done not just yet Spike blew flame into his white cloth and to his claw itself within go by his own flame but this flame is different it was black Spike then balled up his fist and slammed it into scar's face causing the manticore yell in pain as he used his Ford parts to cover his face trying to soothe his anguish. But Spike didn't care as he took his left claw picked the manticore up I his main once again and kicked him so far, he landed right smack in the middle of the Apple family orchard.

Old scar rolled around in pain as he got to his feet and slowly pushed himself up, but a lot of damage had been done to the old veteran as he slumped to a nearby tree to brace himself up. He brought his right paw to the area Spike had punched and, sure enough, it was the same spot at the young Dragon had tagged him before with this flame doing the first time they battled. Unlike the last battle scar this one wasn't going just to go away it was a permanent deal, yet another Memento she survived despite. Suddenly it clicked within the old manticore if that word kept racing through his mind. He then looked down to his chest and it was truly a remarkable sight going diagonally to his right shoulder all the way down to his left leg in a perfect diagonal was a 10-inch gash with blood spewing from it profusely. Scar raised his left paw to his injury and slapped it then again. slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap! on the final slap, scar broke out into a sinister laugh old scar: bawhahahahahahah! Glorious, wonderful! What is the last time I felt such a thrill!

after many decades of waiting for a real fight. his mind was racing faster than it had ever done before. The old manticore looked at Spike just then and after image showed up behind him old scars eyes widened in shock the after image looked exactly like malafor. that's when his mind clicked, he was once again in one of the greatest battles of his life. Scar placed his right paw over his face covering his eyes as he leaned back on the tree chuckling profusely, he then pushed himself off the tree stood right before the young Drake and shocked everyone at the farm he got on his right knee and bowed to Spike as if he was a king. Celestia and Applejack looked each other and then looked back at the scene while Spike was confused honored but still confused. Spike…… Okay? What's with the sudden bow? Spike asked acting the top of his head with his right claw. Scar got back to his feet old scar: Hehe... Oh, nothing much just wants to thank you. uh for? As Spike curious as what was old manticore was getting at.

Scar only smirked at the question scar: Hehe I guess you wouldn't but I but have been around a long time, I am a warrior I live in battle the thrill of combat.... When you get to be as strong as I am you find is not too many beings you can test yourself against and it takes the fun and purpose out of your very existence of life. Can you truly stand there and tell me you don't understand that? Spike twitched here never thought about before he'd always been twilights number one assistant but that thought went through to his mind repeatedly. what if she didn't need him? was the day coming that he might be forced to leave ponyville. not because he was banished by his sister, she wanted him to stay but despite her protests and her status as a Princess nature would win. Despite the way fact he was raised as a he was still a Dragon not a pony one day he would be big as an entire Castle and for what his grandmother and grandfather told him he be bigger than normal size dragons. lodoss dragons were enormous creatures and needed a lot of food and water to survive Not to mention the townsfolk how would they deal with it? sure they were nice and kind to Spike but that was because he was a small baby Dragon.

He had noticed many ponies even thou; they never would say it to his face. looked at him with fear and worry. Sure, they knew Spike would never hurt a pony unless provoked but there was still that one question what if? Spike lowered his defense just a bit as he looked down to the ground then looking back at the old veteran Spike: your right scar I have. scar raised his left eyebrow as highs it would go. Scar: oh, forgive me for being blunt and rude but you give me more than that. Spike nodded you know he started it's not easy being a Dragon living among ponies. I feel like I'm in the middle of an island surrounded nothing but fragile glass and each step I take I must take extreme caution for one misstep could shatter my whole world around me My world feels like a cardboard box just ready to be torn to pieces. Don't get me wrong it was ponies that embraced me but the love of my ancestors they are too much of a prey like species. Scar chuckled at that. .... Yeah, I guess they are he replied with a shrug must be difficult for you my apologies I can't even begin to imagine my life like that. Spike chuckled you as well know it making sure I don't want heck I'm surprised had grown at all from what I've learned of normal dragons you must horde to grow.

if that was the case for me, I will be looking like a toddler forever. Back with Celestia and the others, the sun Princess was hurt knowing this is how a son truly felt. she thought it was a clever idea to send Spike with twilight and make friends and four ponies and dragons to learn to coexist with one another. But this only proves that she had made yet another mistake as a mother she did not consider how Spike would feel never to be able to learn about his draconic heritage not because there wasn't much information for him to learn from but the fear of actually using it. Of course, he couldn't horde if he did, he would turn into a gigantic rampaging Dragon once again. But if he didn't ponies could never take him seriously as he looked like a baby. Not only that but twilight was somewhat of a workaholic she had practically kept him secluded. Suddenly Celestia remembered something very important she remembered Spike had saved a baby Phoenix would be smashed Spike garble and his goons. Spike the size it couldn’t find the parents to keep peewee for himself as the Pets/friend. When Celestia heard this and read it in one of the letters he sent to see was thrilled finally Spike had his very own partner like she did with her pet the next Philomena.

She knew Phoenix's were bearing royal creatures but then not even three weeks later she received a letter that he had returned peewee to his family. Which to her made no sense at all. Spike was more than mature enough to take care of a baby Phoenix plus he had more than enough time to watch the little thing after all twilight had kept him cooped up twenty-four seven. A baby Phoenix was just the thing to help Spike and his loneliness suddenly it clicked while she was reading the letter. Spike realized he is doing the same thing that was done to him always keeping that little thing at his side not being able to enjoy the outside world making Friends being with its own kind, so he took it upon himself to look for the parents. Celestia only hung her head in shame as she briefly closed her eyes. Now it all makes sense she whispered to herself. Of course, Spike wasn't going to keep peewee. seems it was a mistake sending him with her. She then gave a serious glare it seems I have a few things to discuss with my former student about.

Applejack gulped hearing this Celestia looked to the farm pony for brief second don't think Spike hasn't told me how you have helped in this all the times you use them and ignored his wanting to help you. I can’t truly blame you for those instances you are going to have a Stern talking to when all this is over just the same. Applejack winched as a little bit knowing full well, she was in for the chewing of a lifetime. Celestia looked back to the battlefield Celestia: but that's beside the point fight now I need to focus despite this barrier strength a barrier is only as good as the one who creates it, and old scar is critically injured there might be a chance that a weakness has from in the barrier. As she said this, she levitated her Mace off aback and if there is I need to be ready to smash through. Applebloom gave the Princess a raspberry and gave a dismissive hoof. Applebloom: come on big sis don't you fret no Spike in a going to take care that means old manticore just you wait. Celestia looked at the little filly with a confused look Celestia: big sister? Applebloom nodded yes, she replied with a smile we are going to a be family soon.

The Princess smiled as she padded applebloom with one of her wings. While all this was going on Granny Smith, and they do in the background is situating the battle granny had one eye opened and did not like the scene. Ranger was doing the same apparently, they knew something the others didn't. Granny then spat to the ground as he looked to Ranger granny Smith: well, your old fool? What do you think does he have a chance? The old stallion just continued to look at the two as he only hummed trying to give his best guess. Ranger: hard to say Spike got lucky my opinion he caught the old fool off guard. However, on one hoof he did some major damage, but that old food did not let live this long by being weak he can take a punch. It's any pony's guess now I only hope that young feller learned a new trick a two or that young Dragon won’t last long.

Back on the battlefield, the two combatants remain silent until Spike went back into his battle stance Spike: well, no point in thinking about the what if's and what happened in my life. time to get down to business. Scar smiled heh. Now you're talking. Scar placed his left paw over his injury on his chest and then shouted the word recovery as he did his claw glowed a bright white light and within 20 seconds the gash closed. He did the same thing to his face. Spike jaw dropped just a little bit Spike: what kind of magic was that!? Old scar waved a dismissive paw. Old scar: null magic otherwise known as personal magic that was pure magic only grand elder like me can use. Spike only raised eyebrow questioningly Spike: null magic? Back at the farmhouse old Ranger's eyes widened so did Celestia's Celestia: null magic?! It can't be I didn't think any other pony was still alive to use such magic!

Applejack and Granny Smith and applebloom looked at the Princess with a little concerned. Applejack: Princess what does he mean by personal magic? And how come you look so worried? But instead of the Princess answering it was the old Ranger. Ranger: tarnation gal you should be worried null magic is one of the oldest types of magic in equestria. Celestia nodded not taken an eye off the two warriors. Celestia: yes, null magic is very special it can also be regarded as personal magic. It's possible for two ponies can use the same type a spell but it's also possible for spell that has a similar yet deferent effect with the other. What makes it very special though is the numerous types of magic that can be used with it. Actually, the was a series at one time about this magic if I recall is in Saddle Arabia and that's not all it is over 200,000 volumes. Applejack applebloom and granny Smith jaw dropped. Oh yes, it's all great fascinating null magic thad many. Now there are more than spells code program which allows the user to give a set of instructions or rules to an object. And aports which was spell used by a great stallion way back when I was but a young Princess from what I heard he used it to teleport small objects right to his hooves thou the item must be able to be held in the pool for the spell to work. All the was also a great doctor who used that spell and saved many lives and…… ah Princess asked granny Smith I you going somewhere with this?

Celestia realized she had gone full all-out nerd and blushed. oh um... Sorry got carried away there while my point is not many ponies of beings can use it. While null magic can be used for many things it takes a lot of magic mana. Even for the simplest of the spells. magic like that needs to draw energy from somewhere. you see personal magic has no restraint the only limits are the limits of the user's mind. Applejack whistled very impressed on this magic so did applebloom and granny Smith but then Applejack looked at the Princess questionably applejack: if that's the case Princess how come I've never heard of this magic before? surely you have some records of it and twilight would have been told me about it by now. The Princess nodded as her expression did not change, she still gave a neutral expression as she looked at Spike and old scar. Celestia: you are correct I have no doubt Twilight would've been using this magic if she could it's quite useful however alas all the books and scrolls containing this magic were destroyed long ago the three mares looked at each other shocked. "Yes, it was terrible it was doing one of the many wars of equestria it was the war with the Minotaur is I believe. they managed to get soldiers within my very Castle and set fire to many books and scrolls."

Ranger looked at the Princess with a Stern look Ranger: "let me guess they got their hands on copies of that magic?" "The Princess nodded in agreement sadly yes. Out of 200,000 copies, I only had a limited number of them fifteen all in all. They were all that survived the countless centuries of time. Such a waste. However, ponies are not the only ones to learn this magic as old scar has. And here's my point in trying to make the type he's using his recovery magic. This type of magic is incredibly special it truly can heal the body back to its formal condition say like your horn was broken off or lost your eyesight. And say you lost about 5 to 6 years ago? With recovery magic, you can return your body back to its Original state the accident and heal yourself completely like the accident never happen to begin with." Once again, the Apple family jaws dropped. Celestia noticed this and chuckled "yes I'm shocked to though it seems old scar cannot use it to its fullest potential." Look the scar is red and pink meaning that that scar can open up at any time on his chest. All he has done is bought to him some more time." thou I am curious to why here's live for over 10,000 years surely, he has stored up fast amounts of mana over the decades so why doesn't he used his power to his full potential? Applejack was now rubbing her shoulder with her right hoof in anticipation. When suddenly she felt a smile hoof on it, she looked down and saw her baby sister applebloom smiling at her. Applebloom: it's all right big sis Spike will win. Granny Smith smiled at her granddaughter as did Applejack as she pulled her in for a hug.

Back with certain Dragon and manticore Spike had overheard everything his mother said and was amazed. Spike: wow I didn't know that type of magic was that rare he looked at old scar and bowed to him out of respect. You truly are grand elder to do that. The bow caught him off, but old scar chuckled. Old scar: well, I'll be a Dragon with respect... ah I must be getting old. But enough he said with a snarl. I don't have much mana left. Using boost and recovery in the same day take a lot out of you. Suddenly Spike gritted his teeth because yelled you overgrown fur bag! so that how you got so fast suddenly! Old scar snickered and waved his part in the air and shrugged his shoulders old scar: hey what can I say when you lived for 10,000 years you need help from time to time.

But now that you see and heard me use it you should be able to use those two spells too. Which would make this fight all more exciting. huh? spikes only reply as he looked at the old manticore What do you mean how be able to use it? Sure, I have spell breathing, but I don't know how to use magic like unicorns can. Old scar eyes narrowed out of frustration at the young Dragon old scar: don't be stupid you’re an arbiter master of the elements! and you're telling me you can use null magic?! Hey Spike replied frustrated I'm new to being this arbiter! Suddenly Spike realized something. You can only use two spells? The old manticore nodded agreement Yep, he replied at my age two the limit but back in my day, I could use twenty.... But after a while the mind is willing but the body. Do yourself a favor if you survived spike never get old.

Spike chuckled and grinned I’ll keep that in mind. Well now that you’re in such a good mood is there a chance of you walking away peacefully? Scar stopped smiling and gave him a snarl. Spike sighed in disappointment Yep that's what I thought. well, there's no helping it. let's do this the moment those words escaped his lips he rushed the old manticore who was more than ready for him. In his mind he spoke one-word boost straight. As he did his muscles expanded giving him a tremendous posted his strength. Which he used in his tail as he lasted at the young Dragon. Spike managed to doge to the left but not without some damage he felt a burning sensation on his chest he looked down to see a small gash. Nothing major to be concerned about but it did prove that this fight was far from over. Spike looked up to see old scar smiling “lucky prick” Spike said under his breath Spike then decide to go on the offensive again Spike to major series of punch kicks tail whips at the old manticore. But something wasn't right thought the young Dragon for one all his attacks were landing now you may think that strange after all when you're trying to hit something, of course, you want your attacks to land.

Spike then noticed something old scar wasn't going one punch he wasn't even trying to be on the offensive or countering. He was taking it all, and from what Spike could tell he was in a defensive position. Spike immediately jump back trying to figure out the situation. Old scar was breathing heavily haven taken so much damage. He had six black spots on his back from Spike's constant attacks with his tail for punch marks on his face and seven to his chest. But for all the damage it taken he was still smiling another thing that Spike had noticed doing his assault. And that did not set well in the young dragon’s mind, nor did it fit in the mind of a certain Princess of the sun. Celestia: what are you up to scar? This isn’t and how you usually fight is almost as if you're waiting for something but what? The only damage you've done is with your tail. Suddenly the Princess trailed off as her eyes widened that sneak! Spike! Get away from him now! it’s a trap! But it was too late Spike turned around to address his mother when suddenly he felt a cold numbing chill throughout his body. Spike: w-w-what the hay!? Suddenly Spike fell flat on his face on able to move a muscle. My body I-t-t it won't move!

Applejack and the rest of the family gasped but Celestia knew right well was going on. “Poison” was the only word the sun Princess replied with. Applejack looked at the Princess and then looked at the old manticore and her eyes caught what she was trying to get at sure enough a yellow-green substance was tripping from the tip of old scars scorpion tail. Applejacks gritted her teeth in anger. Applejack: why that no good scum bag! That's a coward's way of fighting! Applejack caught on. So did t her sister Applebloom: Yep, that's right big sis quietly face Spike Mono a Mono. Granny shook her head in disappointment granny Smith: this isn't some regulative fight, it's a fight to the death. Which means anything goes.

Ranger only remains quiet as he looked onto the battlefield. Same time Spike was just figuring out what happened spikes mind: blast I forgot manticores have venom in their tails they use to paralyze their victims. That's sneaky son of a gun he let me land all those blows so he can increase the spread of the poison. Spike looked at old scar snarling and glaring at him. Old scar began chuckling profusely. Old scar: heheheheheheheheh! oh boy, I cannot believe you actually fell for that old trick. Did you really believe I only the master to null magic spells?! Old scar began swaning his tail back all clearly taunting the young Dragon. And for your information, I have put my body through intense restraining for the last 10,000 years. I'm surprised your instinct failed you. Spike only continued to glare at the fur bag let me guess he said grunting you a lied about you only using two spells?

Old scar smiled evilly old scar: of course, I lied what fool would actually believe that nonsense!? I have been alive for ten count them not one not two but 10,000 years boy! Of course, I have mastered many spells and abilities by now! Which I'm going to use to kill you it's that simple! Spike only continue to look at old scar and then raised one question. Spike: then why did you use venom? Old scar scratched the top of his head sorry about that my boy, but this is much more suited for me, heck this way you're the perfect punch dummy for me. Spike then smiled deviously gee old scar I would love to help you with that, but I think my little friends wouldn't like that. Old scar gave Spike a serious glare at the last thing he said. Friends’ what friends?! asked the old manticore. Spike only grinned these friends! Plasma ghost! he shouted suddenly his eyes turned dark purple with a hint of black his pupil’s silt. from the ground surrounding the old manticore have been dark plasma beams ghouls came from the ground. Old scars eyes widened in shock what the!? But he had no time to think before Spike shouted now! As he shouted the plasma ghost saluted him and lunged at old scar striking him everywhere breathing plasma all over his body.

the ghosts shot balls of plasma which left burn marks all over him. Every pony at the farm was amazed by Spike's new abilities applejack was standing on her hind legs waiving her station hat. Applebloom was bouncing in place granny Smith and Ranger smiled at Celestia face was still neutral. And for good reason since Spike was still new to using the power, the ghouls were not strong. And old scar knew, he can sense the amount of power each one had. He then proceeded to use a boost and got behind each one swiping them with one of his paws. Each one dissipated instantly and to only three remained which got in front of Spike trying to form defensive barrier. Scar stood there breathing heavily as he did, he began laughing. Old scar: ahahahahahahahhhahahahahah! It knew it! I knew you had some form of new power. Could this also explain how you came back from the dead? Old scar said as he leaned his face towards the Dragon. Still lying on the ground Spike smiled Spike: you can say that let's just say I learned a few new tricks. Scar nodded in approval I can see that! Although it's too bad you'll won’t be able to use them while you're lying down powerless. Spike nodded as best he could while giving a devious smile well let's try to change that plasma ghost the one in the middle hit him with your best shot! Old scar waved his left eyebrow confused as he noticed the three ghost in front of Spike.

As he ordered the one in the middle broke away from the other two and came within five feet of Spike it looked down at master as suddenly are a hole formed in the middle of its face. in the hole was an orb of dark lightning plasma. Old scar looked at this questionably trying to figure out what the Dragon was up to. Old scar's mind: what’s that young Dragon up to now? Surely not got have his own phantom attack him? I mean what good would that do as long as my venom is coursing through his nervous system, he won’t be able to move. Suddenly the spirit finished charging the orb in its mouth as it screeched the loudest it could shoot the plasma lighting at Dragon. Every pony at the farm gasped but strangely Celestia only smiled as she whispered under her breath that's my little Dragon very clever. The lightning coursed through spikes body for 30 seconds after was all said and done the third ghost dissipated. Spike laid there twitching here and there as it was clearly shown dark lightning was sparkling all over the dragon's body.

Old scar shook his head in disappointment believing Spike wasted one of his spirits to protect him. When suddenly spikes smiled and shot straight back to his two feet. it's old scars jaw dropped to the ground as his eyes shot out of his head nearly as he looked at the young Dragon amazed. Old scar speechless -b-b-b-b- but how! That's impossible! my venom should've cut off the neural signals that send messages from your brain to your muscles completely. Spike did the same thing scar did and stretch making fun at the manticore. Spike: well, I'll give you that that's exactly what did, but it does one thing I've learned from living with an egghead like twilight for many years is this. I learned… Ways to send a signal to your body or jump-start them. Old scar was about to growl in annoyance when his eyes widened and's pupils shrank and then busted out the laughter once more. Bawahahahahah hahahahahahaha! Now I understand you use that lightning to jumpstart your entire body! And since it's plasma energy it burned away all the venom!

Spike shook his head Spike: yes and no while yes, the plasma lightning did its job, all it did was counter the effects. And reconnected the neural signals of my brain to my body ouch! it hurts though, note to self never try that method again unless there is no other choice. Back with applebloom and the others, applebloom was bouncing up and down in place applebloom: I repeat glad I did not go to summer camp! go, big brother! go! Scar had finally controlled himself and stopped laughing his guts out. Old scar: Hehe this is more fun than any I ever possibly imagine. And I'm loving every single moment of this at last I can bust some of my favorite moves out! Old scar planted his paws on the ground gone to his battle stance cost as he crossed his arms over his chest into an x and screamed as he powered up. haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! earth style! earth armor!

Dust gravel and dirt started circling old scar and that dust tornado cloud. It's spun fiercely then the pieces of the Dustin gravel start sticking to old scar and started encasing him like a cocoon. And just accident appeared but tornado dispersed revealing a stone statue of the old manticore. But Spike knew better, and he got back into his battle stance and sure enough to eyes glowed. As old scars right paw twitched as the cocoon cracked. it then bust opens it to revile an armored old scar. Covering for him from head to toe with only his shoulders and midsection and probably his back exposed but not by much. The armor had the same markings as the dome that encased Celestia and the others. Spike grinned finally getting serious huh? Old scar extended his arm pointing one claw at the young Dragon signaling him to come over. Old scar: come young Drake let us see what you're really made of.

Spike gladly accepted Spike: with pleasure, Spike thought his mind shadow streak! And suddenly he was gone. However old scar didn't flinch he knew that there was no way at this point he did keep up with the young Dragon. When suddenly spike was right behind him and spun around and kicked with his left foot. Scar simply twisted himself around and countered with his left foot on which collided with the young dragon’s foot. Which resulted in a mighty sounding crack! which was heard all the way back to Twilight and Big Macintosh and the others. Intense pain coursed to Spike's entire left leg as a small tear formed in the corner of his eyes. Spike immediately backed away and hopped on his right what holding his left in his claws. Spike: owowowowowo!!! oh this hurts this really hurts! Old scar only chuckled at the display old scar: Hehe yeah it tends to do that when you try to forcefully destroy armor such as mine oh and FYI this armor is just as strong as the dome, I'm using to keep your mom and friends occupied.

Spike blew on his injured foot trying to relieve the pain Spike: thanks for the info grrr .... jerk. Spike grumbled under his breath the pain was very intense and Spike didn't know how to make it stop. Spike: blasted wish I could do that would recovery spell old scar did on his chest. He sarcastically placed the left claw on his injured leg wish all I have to do is just say recovery and... what the hay!!! Spike then noticed a magical symbols circle forming on his hand spinning. And just like scars chest his foot was healed, Spike then proceeded the places left leg down then back up he repeated this motion six times taping the ground. ..... The sound of the wind blowing was the only thing that was heard throughout the apple farm. As old scar and Spike looked each other and then his leg down at each other again and back down to his newly uncovered leg yeah you see with us going. Suddenly old scar pointed with his right paw.

Old scar: you dirty lying jackal gecko! Spike him nearly took offense Spike: hey! Don't call me gecko! And why you yelling at me!? all I did was heal my foot .... oooooohhhhh. Suddenly it clicked Spike: I can use magic! Not just draconic! Unicorns eat your or heart out! Celestia was watching proudly she only rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled. Celestia: boys Hehe he may be grown up in body but in his mind will take a little longer. Applebloom didn't like the joke as she taped Celestia's left leg in frustration. Applebloom: hey don't joke about my brother! Celestia looked down at the filly Celestia: okay, okay, okay I'm sorry I was only kidding. Applebloom looked at the battlefield once again grumbling under her breath applebloom: word of advice Princess don't quit your day job. Celestia heard it though will excuse me she said smiling as she looked back to the battlefield.

Spike shook his left leg a little then placed it down onto the ground as he did, he looked at his claws opening him and slowly closing them as his mind wandered. Spikes mind huh I didn't know I can use null magic. I wonder... Spike then proceed to look over his body and thought one word. boost when he did, he felt his body tensed up as muscles started to compress and then expand. As they did his body grew all larger and muscular well more muscular. As his body expanded a little from the excess muscle they just gained. Applejack had noticed his newly formed muscle and blushed. Granny Smith had her left eye closed as a right one was open looking at the young farm pony. Granny Smith: well gal like what you see. As On instinct applejack nodded slowly until she realized what she was doing.

Applejack: what!? no!! I!!! Applejack tried it the government any excuse she could find but the old mare just laughed at her granddaughter. You know you can't lie you’re the element of honesty. Besides your face is telling me all I need to know. She then went into the house and came out with a black frying pan. She then placed the pan on top of applejacks head she then proceeds to take two eggs she got from the kitchen and crack them into the pan. after a few seconds of stirring the eggs, they were fried. She then passed the pan to Celestia.

Granny Smith: what some scrambled egg your Majesty? Upon seeing this applebloom fell on her side laughing as for the rest of the family each mare and stallion did the best to try and not follow the little filly in a laughing fit. The same went for Celestia who had tears in the corner of her eyes as she tried to keep a self-composed. Applejack looked at her granny as she felt betrayed. Applejack: granny! how could you! Granny then proceed to chuckle as all applejack was do was cover her face with her station hat. Applejack: you may be my granny but I'm going to get you back for this. Back with Spike, he was amazed by his newfound strength Spike: Wow! Check me out! I had dreams about me being muscular I guess it's just like they say dreams do come true! But then he shook himself out of his little fantasy now time for admiring yourself now he looked to old scar who just looked at him still his battle position. This work to be done Spike finished as he got back into his. Now let's try this again... Go for it boy. was scars only reply suddenly both disappeared. Every pony at the farm tried their best to locate the two combatants but it was to no avail. Until they heard on a mini sonic boom of fist colliding with each other. Repeatedly, all they heard was boom, boom, boom, boom. And all they could see where bright flashes of light from each coalition. As if they were exploding stars.

Suddenly scar and Spike came back into view. They had both landed at the entrance to the farm Spike was breathing a little bit hard. As was old scar blasted replied Spike even though I boost my speed and strength I can't it through that armor. Spike only glared at the manticore as he did his eyes started to strain great grumbled Spike under his breath now my eyes are going this new power has its toll, I guess. But Spike couldn't be more wrong back in the void of his ancestors. Spikes mother father and the others were cheering him on. Dram and spy were laughing their hearts out. Cynder had her claws over her mouth with tears in the corner of her eyes happy and sad happy that her baby boy is finally acting like a Dragon but like any mother warning about her child. cyclonus was snickering.

As for dayatora he folds arms in front of his chest smiling proudly. Dayatora: not bad to flashy. but other than that, not bad. Not bad? Sneered cyclonus: he's doing great, but I wish he would use his claws! oh, the feeling of tearing into an opponent with you claws into feeling like no other. But then razor fang placed his right claw on to his chin and scratched. Although any attacks he uses are going to be useless unless he can get past that fur bags armor. He then looked at cynder any ideas my lady? he asked but she shook ahead cynder: no, it would take the magic insight do that. Sadly, I never learned the spell, null magic spells for one's sense was never my forte. She then looked to her husband and her brother-in-law how about you two? Dram of spy looked each other and just shrugged her shoulders giving her frowns. Old dear she replied worried my poor baby. hehehe cynder turned her head to dayatora with a right eyebrow raised questionably Cynder: and what is so funny? Dayatora only looked at her for a few seconds then focus his eyes back on the battle scene dayatora: you young ones always focusing on those flashy magics. not focusing on the ones that enhance your body and senses lucky for you that's my forte.

Everything a one of the looked at dayatora cynder smiling are you saying what I think you're saying?! Dayatora only nodded dayatora: that's right I add insight in that crystal along with boost endurance and other things. Suddenly cynder jumped up and hugged him as best she could but he only got to his waist he was an exceptionally large Dragon. Dayatora looked down at the site um... Can you please get off me you're embarrassing me here. She gladly got off smiling but then gave another concerned look to "you think he will be able to use it? Dayatora only chuckled again dayatora: of course, he's about to use it right now, thou insight takes a long good time to kick in unlike the other magics. It takes a while for the eyes to get used to it. Now just shut up and watch. Cynder: grrrr. You don't have to be that rude you to know. Back with Spike and old scar spikes eyes was still straining him. He spent the last five minutes rubbing them trying to get them to stop straining. Old scar noticed this and began taunting the young Drake old scar: what's wrong boy getting tired? Maybe go over to your mom for a nap. oh, shut u- ... what the? Spike eyes finally stopped hurting him, but something was wrong at least in his opinion the world around him had turned completely black. The trees the rocks the buildings are even the ground looks like that no one had colored them in. old scar was the only one that still had his color was up he was off.

Spike was lost for words. Spike: oh okay…… They could be so many explanations one, old scar hit me so hard I'm having delusions or two.... Yeah, I got nothing! Spike looked at his body to see if anything was wrong with him yet nothing Spike looked back at the old manticore and when he did, he saw three all orbs of light one on old scars right arm. one on scars left leg and last but not least one on old scars right between his wings. grrr growled the young Drake blast my eyesight getting even worse? He clenched his right claw as he did dark plasma flames engulfed it... As that happened all began turning yellow and flickering profusely. huh? Was spikes only thought when he saw this okay.... He looked at his claw and then at the orbs I wonder he thought he then brought his right claw and pointed it to old scar.

He then lowered it, and the orbs turned back to normal, then he raised it again he did this they flashed it finally clicked. there are weak points! but how can I see them!? Then he remembered what old scar said earlier about there being types of null magic that improve the body’s senses then click in spikes head his eyes have gained a new ability or more, so he gained the ability thanks to his ancestors. the ability to see the weak point on opponent’s body. Spike placed his left claw on his face and laughed Spike: wow what an insight!!! Old scar ready himself but was curious about why the Dragon was acting so cocky. Old scar mind what the hay's going on with this young Drake? did all those blows to his head must have given him brain damage if he really thinks he can penetrate my armor.

As Reading his mind Spike only chuckled let's see about that he then whispered boost and shadow streak and vanished like a shadow. And suddenly came right in front of the old veteran as he pulled back his right claw that was engulfed and dark plasma flame and punch with all his might. Scar was a little caught off guard he quickly recovered as he pulled up his right arm protecting the block it with his arm and stopping the blow dead in its tracks he thought wrong. The moment spikes claw made contact with old scars. the armor shattered as it slowly broke apart old scar’s eyes widened as the center of his pupils shrank to the size of pebbles, he could think of only one word what!? Spike then proceeded to spin around and kicked with his left leg old scar noticed and instinctively used his left leg to catch spikes leg in order to prevent him from even launching the attack.

Scar used it to hold him in a leg Lock, but this is what Spike wanted to happen as it was all a trap. Spike quickly with his left claw grab old scars leg and pointed up as Spike engulfed his entire right arm with dark plasma then raising his arm up and bringing a crushing elbow down onto the leg shattering it as well. With Celestia and the others applebloom was jumping up and down 50 feet in the air with each jump cheering her soon-to-be brother-in-law on. Applebloom: he did it! He really did it! He broke through the armor he found a way! Applejack and took in her station hat off and trilled it in the air. And shaking her granny furiously with excitement. Which the old mare did not like granny Smith: Applejack! stop! My old bones can take much more! Applejack stopped blushing a little. Celestia was smiling as her confidence towards her son rose by the second Celestia's mind: keep it up my son but please don't lose yourself. Old scar couldn't believe it as he back 5 feet away Spike. He was breathing heavily he then looked to his right arm which was completely bare of its armor. Then to his left leg. Wondering how the hay did Spike managed to break through it. But instead of being scared old scar gave the young Drake a smile of a madman and began laughing evilly.

Old scar: hahahahahahahahah!!!!!!! ah...ah I can't believe it! And here I thought the only one that could break my armor was malafor! This is great I can’t Remember the last time I actually this much fun He then looked at the young Drake. Old scar: spike dragon solace! suddenly they both flash step and vanished again but this time every pony saw them. their speed had reduced dramatically to the point where every pony eyes could easily follow them, but the site was amazing once again they are going DBZ at each one fist colliding creating mini sonic booms. thou, not everypony was amazed by the show of strength and skill. And those two was Celestia and applejack both had realize what the others had not that something was very wrong here. Celestai looked at applejack looked at her they looked at each other for a few seconds and then back to the battlefield. You've noticed it to? Celestia asked in a worried tone the farm pony nodded Yep was all she replied. Celestia stopped weighing started to twitch in anticipation. It's just as I had feared if this battle continues any longer, he'll die.

Applejack tilted her hat to cover her eyes. I won’t lie she said I don’t know how much more he can take I've seen this before. It wasn't for this blasted dome we can help him. Back with the battle with Spike and scar the flash stepping all over the Orchard each one trying to get the upper claw against one another. Oh, sure each one managed to get a good blow in here and there but not enough to win the battle. But a major turn of the tide was coming as Spike had noticed the first old scar seems have been getting faster and faster with each step. So, Spike try to enhance boost to try and keep up with the old veteran. Speaking of which old scar noticed something wrong and suddenly stopped Spike and stopped along with him catching his breath. what’s... huff ... huff ... huff wrong? Asked spike ready to counter the manticore at moment’s notice. Old scar only shook his head as he gave the young Dragon a look of disappointment ...tsk... Nothing's wrong replied to the old warrior except the spikes over. Spike's eyes widened in anger as he growled and frustration Spike: grrr! What you mean it’s over!? Listen just because you make yourself faster than me a little bit doesn’t this fight ov---!!!!??? Spike suddenly felt pain got his entire body the pain was unbearable his muscles clamped making him unable to move an inch. All Spike able to do was fall to his knees breathing heavily. Everyone at the Apple family farm gasped. Applebloom granny Smith and Ranger were all curious to wondering why Spike it stopped and what he looked like he was in so much pain. Applebloom: what's wrong with Spike?! Why does he look like he’s in so much pain?? Granny Smith and Ranger looked at each other and will about try to explain the applebloom best they could until her big sister explained for her.

Applejack: it's his body sugar cube it reached its limit. Applebloom only looked at her big sister with a confused look Celestia thank came right beside applejack Celestia: I'll explain you see magic like this such as boost and enhanced site as well his other new abilities of very taxing on a new magic user. And Spike has done the one thing no magic user should ever forget when using magic not to overuse his abilities. The mind may be willing, but the body has limitations. Boost and shadow streak enhance the muscles pushing them way beyond the boundaries of what they're capable. Boost along does X10 but it seems shadow streak is 15X that. Suddenly Ranger granny Smith's eyes widened like saucers Celestia looked at them and nodded that's right plus you are saying can ability that enhances his eyesight and tap into unknown magic they never used before his body cannot continue is starting to shut down. It won't kill him, but he won't be able to move. No! yelled applebloom tears in her eyes now but that means!!!

Celestia had tears streaming down her eyes as well yes, she replied choking on every word it means Spike is going to die if old scar has anything to say about it. Every pony turned around to see Applejack bucking with all she could on the same spot Celestia and only a smash with her Mace. Applejack: well, this is one pony that's not that is just sitting around and wait for her future husband and to die not if I can help it. Every pony at the farmhouse nodded every mare and stallion came galloping out the house and with anything they could find from shovels to picks luckily for them they were on a farm. Began trying to break through the dome Meanwhile in the afterlife that spikes family and ancestors cyclonus had claws based himself covering his eyes and grunting in frustration. Spy and dram only looked on with concerned and cynder was nearly slipping out of his scales as for dayatora his demeanor had not changed. Cynder: I cannot believe this we should have been told him about the restrictions of this magic look at my poor baby his body is an absolute reck! cyclonus nodded in agreement cyclonus: of course, we were fools he should have been told.

Dayatora looked over to ways of fang and the others dayatora: will you guys shut up it is not over yet. Cynder nearly lost it cynder: not over! Not over! Look at him! He's an unable to move scars go to attack what you mean it's not over! While she was saying this, she was prepared for attack the older Dragon but her brother-in-law and her husband stopped dram: easy sister easy! Attacking dayatora won't solve anything. Spy was holding on to her just like his brother nodded in agreement. Spy: he's right honey the fight not over Spike still has a chance! Cynder looked at both with them as she calmed down and they let go cynder: I wish I can see it like you three can. She then clapped her claws together and prayed to ancestors please ancestors of old and new please keep my baby safe. Back at the Apple Orchard old scar walked up to Spike until he was inches away from the Dragon shaking his head disappointed. Old scar: tsk, tsk, tsk young ones.... Should you've known better than to use both boost and that shadow streak of yours you thought I got faster? No, no you got slower he said point in a claw him you see boost take a toll on on the body if you're using it for the first time stretching the muscles making them faster than they are null magic that take years of mastery. Time you don't have why if I must put a wager, I say your bones and muscles are a screaming in agony looks like it hurts. Spike used all the strength he had just to look scar in the eye. Spike: yeah... I, I, I can feel that now. Old scar signed well kid I will give you this you push me to a limit I have not been able to get to in a long time but…… I guess it's true with a say he then began lifting his right paw as he extended his claws all good things must come to an end.

Just as his par was coming down on purple magical beam was heading right for his head. Old scar: what the hay! He said as he leaned back away from Spike just barely dodging the magical beam as it collided with a tree and left a large hole through the tree. both Spike and old scar looked towards the entrance of the Apple family farm well be quayside to see none other than twilight sparkle and big Mac and the other fillies and Colts and each one was armed to the teeth in the odd versions of makeshift armor. Twilight scanned the battlefield looking to applejack and Celestia and the others when she spotted them in the dome. Twilight Sparkle: Princess – – – wow! Where the battle armor come from!? Celestia gave twilight a smile, but her face grew to concern look. Celestia: I'll explain that later what I want to know now is why you were here why on you and the East side of-of the farm like you're supposed to. Twilight clinched slightly as she gave Celestia an apologetic smile. Twilight: well, … You see... um...... Before she could finish big Mac trotted up beside her and stuck his chest out and snorted. Big Macintosh: it was my idea! I've been hearing everything on the East side of the farm, and I had enough all this clashing bashing and these mini earthquakes I had to find out what was going on with my kin. Plus, applebloom was missing I had to make sure she was safe. Yeah, replied to a golden color little filly in makeshift armor which was none other than Candy Apple. And find out my cousin was all right she replied with a frown her face.

Applebloom: big Macintosh candy Apple over here! Big Macintosh twilight and candy Apple looked at the dome to see applebloom waving at them Cheerfully as she was safe and sound. Candy Apple and the other fillies and Colts smiled twilight sighed in relief however big Macintosh gave her a serious glare of a concern big brother. Big Macintosh: young filly you and I got a have a good few choice words after this and not even applejack and granny Smith a gun a stop me. Applebloom's face changed to that of slight be a sheet go granny Smith and Applejack looked at each other and then chuckled. Granny Smith then noticed applebloom had clung to one of her hooves in hopes of her protecting her from her brother's concerned anger. Granny Smith: all know don't come looking to me for shelter you did this to yourself! She said chuckling applejack nodded applejack: granny's right applebloom you should've known better than to sneak over here. Applebloom frowned and looked at both with them and then looked back towards the battlefield mumbling to himself applebloom: geeze with family like you who need enemies.

Big Mac rolled his eyes but then noticed the many craters and all the damage had been done to the orchard because of Spike and scars battle. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped slightly big Macintosh: holy tarnation what happened to the orchard!? He then looked at old scar and Spike and saw the state they were in the notice old scar was covered from head to toe in many bruises and cuts he then noticed the large gash on scars chest. In all his days on the farm hit never seen a creature take a beating like that and still be standing. What's more this proves to him that Spike really did the scar old scar the first time as he looked at scar face and saw the burn mark that applejack explained at the party.

Wow, big Macintosh said in amazement I guess Spike really did beat old scar. Twilight just stood there lost in a daze she had noticed scar and Spike way before big Macintosh did as her mind was racing. She had so many mixed emotions, anger sadness and pride. Anger for letting spike get hurt, yet there was even stronger emotion filling her right now and it was pride. She was proud of her little brother she could tell from the damage done to old scar that Spike and hold his own. This also brought on sadness from the site she was seeing she couldn't believe this was the same dragon she it hatched so long ago. To her, it was only yesterday that he was drinking milk from a bottle and then teach him to eat with a spoon. And then they moved to ponyville. Yet she only saw her little brother in so much pain and knew that old scar caused it. Twilights horn charged; she was going to make old scar pay near spike that is until he stopped her. Spike: Twilight don't! This is my fight! And I'm not dead yet! Twilight stopped charging her horn and step back in surprise. Big Macintosh only gave him a smug smiled nodding his head in approval. However, twilight wasn't even twilight sparkle: are you crazy!? Look at yourself you can't even move! And you expect to beat him!? She said point at old scar with her hoof For Equestria's sake let me help! I get it it's your first fight and you want to finish it by yourself, but I can't stand to see you and any more pain!! She finished with tears forming in the corner of her eyes.

She started making away toward her brother when she was stopped by a scorpion tell landing right in front of her like a wet being crack. Hold it said old scar looking at her with a death glare. “This is a private matter” big Macintosh did a double take big Macintosh: he can talk!? Old scar shook his head and grumbled old scar: for the love of Pete!! Why does every pony think just cause am a manticore that I can't talk!? eh whatever He said waving them off turned his attention back to the main focus which was Spike. Not that I diss your bravery young Drake I do have to ask the question what makes you think you can still beat me as your sister said? in a sarcastic tone sister said you can't even move a muscle how do you expect to be me? huff...huff....huff... like this! Suddenly Spike spun to his feet and grab old scar and held into an intense bear hug. Which for a few seconds caught old scar off guard but noticed that Spike didn't have enough strength to put any pressure into the hall as all he could do was hold on for dear life. Old scar looked at him. is this it? Is this your big plan? Are you going to hug me to death? Spike gave scar a devilish grin I know he replied this is just a hold you in place. for what? asked the old manticore raising an eyebrow then his eyes widened in fear and shock as Spike had dark plasma lightning sparking from his eyes. this!!!!! dark plasma lightning Pulse!!! Suddenly talk plasma lightning exploded from it spikes body and coursed through old scars body the focus was so intense every few seconds you can see scars complete skeletal frame as if someone had taken an x-ray of the poor fool.

However, Spike did not have very good control over the lightning and Twilight knew it as she shouted to big Mac and the others to get to close to her as she put up a barrier she put up just in time to block one of the stray bolt that hit. But it took all of twilight strength just a block that one bolt afterword's she lowered his shield and was completely exhausted big Macintosh looked on the scene with aw. Big Macintosh: holy tarnation how much lightning to you think spikes producing?! I can see scars skeleton! Twilight panted for a few seconds as she regained her composure huff...huff ...huff. I don't really know...huff...huff a normal lightning bolt composed of 15,000 GW. And I'm making an educated guess on this...huff and we are dealing with an unknown magic as plasma I would have to guess it's around 45,000 GW at best. Big mouth eyes widened, and his jaw dropped as some color left his body. Big Mac:45... 45,000 GW?! That's impossible only someone like Celestia Luna could do that!!!! Spike smiled weakly as she looked at Spike and then back to the farm stallion twilight: well… What did you expect? She then pointed a hoof that Spike with a smile like a mother like son. As he finished most of the fillies and Colts nodded in agreement. The intense pain old scar was feeling was strong indeed, but it wasn't strong enough to beat him as he placed his white par underneath spikes chin and began pushing him off. Old scar: you sneaky gecko!!! But it's going to take a lot more than this to beat me!!!!

Suddenly as he finished his sentence the lightning stopped but not before one stray bolt hit the dome with such force it shook. Celestia noticed rumbling coming from the top of the dome extended her wings over Ranger applebloom and Granny Smith and Applejack to try to shield them believing that the dome was about to come down. After 30 seconds of nothing, she lifted her wings off them and side of relief. She looked towards the Apple family making sure none of them were harmed Celestia: his every pony all right? No injuries? Applejack Ranger granny Smith looked over each other and nodded let her know that would know injuries to any of them. Celestia smiled glad that no pony was hurt. Celestia: thank goodness it's bad enough that was about my son if any other pony got hurt because of this acted never forgive myself. I am surprised that little bolt of plasma was enough to shake this entire dome. Applebloom chimed in applebloom: yeah, look what it did to the dome. Celestia only shook ahead amused at the little pony’s enthusiasm. Celestia: I'm sure it did but sweetie I think were safe after all none of us was able to make dint in this thing.

Applebloom looked at her in the spot at the dome well that boat of lightning did look it made a huge crack. Celestia spun her head towards the wall Celestia: where, where!? Applebloom left her left hooves and pointed at the spot applebloom: it's right there, see? Celestia eyes followed applebloom's hoof as it points it to the same spot Celestia had slammed the battle Mace into earlier apparently it did do damage it just started to show it on the surface. And with spikes bolt collided on the opposite side of what she slammed the Mace the force colliding with the force already inside the dome was more than enough to create a viable weak point. Celestia’s eyes glistened with anticipation as she lifted her battle Mace in front of her. Celestia: well, every pony it seems we are getting out of here now stand back, I don't know what's going to happen when...... huh??? Every pony? Where did you go? She looked all around her all the Apple family had mysteriously vanished until she heard applebloom. Applebloom: over here you’re highnesses! We figured you try this again, so we took precautions!

Celestia blushed a little bit oh... ahem... yes good. Now let's try this again she poured all her battle magic into the Mace enhancing its ability she lifted her front hooves and was standing on the haunches as she suddenly pop the maced down on the spot and with great joy to the Princess it shattered great now lodgepole within the dome just enough room for every pony at herself to get out of. Every Apple cheered with joy not that they could finally get to the other members of the family until they heard a loud sounding crack! Celestia in every pony looked to the source of the crack and noticed at the very top of the dome a large crack.

was forming which continue to another and another and another and it started foaming many fractions then many parts of the dome started falling down like rain. Every pony from Celestia and applejack eyes widened. Celestia: oh, dear I think I used to much magic... Apple family: Gee you think!!!! Celestia shouted in a loud Canterlot shout every pony out now!!! And they did as she instructed first was the younger mares and stallions who get out faster Celestia stay behind to help the elderly get through. And thankfully every pony managed to escape the dome without any injuries but alas the words one granny Smith had tears in her eyes and shouted in horror granny Smith: Look!!! Celestia the others turned her head to the opening of the dome and saw just would granny Smith was yelling about. It was the house it was bombarded by many bits of large pieces of the dome. Like rain the pieces of stone fell into the house destroying it completely. As the last bit of gravel fail a small dust cloud formed covering the area when it dissipated the was nothing left but word broken glass and stone. Most of the Apple family including big Mac saw this each had tears in their eyes. Twilight covered her mouth with her hooves as she looked at big Mac apologetically twilight: big Mac I am so sorry... Big Macintosh: that was my mom and father's house I was born in that house my sisters were born in that house generations of Apple family were born in that house and now it's gone he said his head down.

All twilight could do was come beside him and placed a wing over his shoulder comforting the farm stallion. Celestia cringed realizing she had caused this she turned towards granny Smith and your others Celestia: Mrs. Smith I personally up apologize for this loss it was not my intention to destroy your house, I give you my word I would rebuild it as best as I can. Granny Smith suddenly raised all hoof to Celestia telling her to stop the old mare wiped the tears from her eyes. Granny Smith: no, it's okay I know you meant well after all she said sucking it up and being strong for the rest of the family house is the house it can be rebuilt. Celestia smiled weakly and was happy they granny had the forgiving her, but Celestia knew better than any pony that it was more than just a house .so many memories were made in that house she had to fix this somehow.

Celestia: I understand but I also understand the memories were lost in that house and if you want anything and I mean anything let me know. Applebloom trotted in front of the Princess applebloom: will you make it like it was before... She scoffed the ground with her hooves and maybe some new things? Celestia raised an eyebrow at the little filly how’s so? She asked granny Smith chimed in granny Smith: well maybe a new barn here and there also make the place fireproof for the little ones that might be coming. Celestia was taken aback are you trying to hustle me? Granny Smith cocked her head to the side not the old mare replied I would never do that! But seeing as how you're going to be family since you did destroy our home you might find it in your heart to add some feature to try to make up for all the years and memories that were lost. Celestia only blink that the old farm pony and then busted out the laughter Celestia: bawhahahahahahahah!!! oh, my word! All right I get it I’ll gladly help! Granny Smith smiled and nodded good she said she then looked around and noticed applejack was gone. Applejack? Where in tarnation are you gal? She then saw applejack being held down by Ranger and for other members of the Apple family as she was desperately trying to get to Spike.

Applebloom looked and sighed in disappointment as well Celestia. Granny Smith: first start is you can me hold this young mare down. Celestia signed Celestia: gladly as she made her way over to applejack and held her down with her magic. Spike and old scar were huffing and puffing out of exhaustion Spike barely have enough strength to stand on his own 2 feet scar was feeling the effects of the lightning as there was light steam coming off his body. Old scar: huff...huff...huff I'll give you credit that was very sneaky have you had more control over that magic it would've defeated me. He smiled devilishly but I'm afraid you don't have that much time. He finished as he got back into a battle stance reading himself to pounce on the young Dragon and finished the fight. Spike only continued to smile Spike: yes, you're right I knew right after I use boost and shadow streak that I didn't have much time use of my body. Old scar looked at him what asked the old veteran. Spike wobbled back and forth on his feet yeah, I pretty much knew. That’s a benefit with living with an egghead so long. Twilight: hey!!! I may be in an egghead you but its way your alive so long in this fight!!!! Spike winched as he gave her an apologetic smile Spike: love you, sis, as he finished, he gave her a toothy smile she only folded her hooves over her chest and snorted in frustration. We are so going to have a long talk after this Mr. she said looking dead in his eyes. Spike shook his head playfully well that's something I have to look forward to at least. As for what I said earlier scar I knew the moment I activated minute magic that it might damage my body, after all, he said shrugging his shoulders I'm a rookie at this I'm not like my sister for my mother so in order to finish this fight he then pointed to behind scar, have my little friend do it. A chill went down scars back as if it there was presence behind him, he snapped his head behind them and looked around but there was nothing but his shadow. What are you talking about?! shouted old scar frustrated at Spike what little friend?! Spike whistled and just smiled at scar Spike: that little friend he said once again pointing to old scars shadow.

As he did the shadow began moving on its own first it twist it turned until it came from the ground rising up from the ground. To reveal none other than the third and final plasma ghost of spikes three plasma ghost minions he and summoned earlier. It's rushed old scar and latched on his back right between his wings where old scar couldn't reach it. And he tried old scar twisted and turned trying to grab the spirit and throw it off. Old scar: what the?! Get off me you little pest!!!

He then noticed the intense grip on the spirit. grrr why is this thing so strong?! he asked Spike clapped his claws in front of him that's a good question Spike said sarcastically Spike: if you allow me old scar old like to help an experiment old scar looked at him furiously with bloodshot eyes. What experiment?! Spike once again shrugged his shoulders nothing major just want to watch the lifecycle of the angel Leach native to the darkest in depth of the Badlands. Applebloom had made her a way to over the twilight as she poked to let one of the legs trying to get the Alicorns attention. Applebloom: Twilight? What in the Sam hay is an angel Leach? Twilight looked down at the little filly twilight: oh, hi applebloom glad you safe and to answer your question an angel leach is a dangerous spirit creature. Which is has rarely been seen to the point was some ponies believe it to be a myth.

Applebloom only raised an eyebrow, okay? she said but what they? what makes them so dangerous? Twilight was a was more than eager to answer the young fillies question twilight: you see applebloom that parasites spirits from a distance they look like a flying rainbow-colored manta ray. Applebloom's eyes wind in anticipation cool! Twilight though gave her a concerned look all don't mistake it applebloom just cut it looks pretty doesn't mean it's not dangerous the always looking for magical mana in any source they can find it. And they'll suck it from anything alive or not. That's what makes it so dangerous will say that once it latches onto its prey it will suck all the magical mana out from them and will continue to suck the life force out if possible. Applebloom went pale all it gets worse twilight stated some rumors say that they're very sensitive when they in that state that the like magical bombs one touch of force and they explode. Applebloom cool even paler and gulped. Though twilight said rubbing her chin with a hoof. I read and of old book about ancient extinct creatures they were so dangerous they had to be hunted down to extinction.

So, to find one alive is extremely rare. Spike had been listening to twilight explanation he then pointed to old scar and then pointed a thump at his sister. Spike: what she said! Now let's get down to the nitty-gritty if you must know the plasma ghost is going to act like a leech Angel which is now full on your mana it has been secretly draining from you. Old scar eyes widened in shock and fear. what!? What did you just say? It's been draining my mana for how long?! Spike His chin with a claw trying to figure out how long it had been draining him. Spike: all I would say a good estimate would be 30 minutes tops. Since started trading blows over the Orchard. Sweat began beading down the manticore's face old scar: you little ass you were just stalling for time!! Spike smiled once again yep! I knew what the activated my magic I had a limited time to use it before my body gave out and there was no way in Tartarus, I could beat you again like I did the last time. oh no, you've learned from your mistakes. Spike said as he walked up to old scar as scar could only look at Spike as if he was walked in slow motion for him the world was coming to a complete stop in time. Spike stopped right in front of old scar and patted him on one of his shoulders.

I want to thank you old scar he said with a smile. Thanks to you I learned a lot about myself today new magic new abilities. He then whispered under his breath family I never got to meet before. So, I out of respect for you, if you survived this, I will try to talk my mom out of hunt you down. On one condition you never come back to equestrian territory. He then took his claw off scar’s shoulder and then looked past him to the plasma ghost who was patiently awaiting its master's orders. And Spike gave it to them “fly” was all he said. immediately following that the spirit extended a pair of wings from its back and took off into the sky. It flew with such pressure. that alone was enough to keep old scar immobilized until the spirit reaches 10,000 feet in the air. When it reached its destination and sent a mental link to its master. Plasma ghost: now master? Spike gave it an answer yes! The ghost hiss with excitement as he ignited the magic that was built up in its body and exploded. The only thing old scar could do was more roar out of fear. old scar: roooooooooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!!!!!!! as the explosion consumed him which formed a giant mushroom cloud.

When the cloud dissipated. Old scar was nowhere to be seen. Back in the spirit plain with spikes family, cynder was jumping up and down with joy proud that her son had survived and that he had won. Cynder: he did it! he did it! that's my baby!! Dram and spy were play fight with each other and excitement you know how guys get they play punch each other stuff like that. Dram: cynder he's no longer a little hatchling but a young Drake now! Cyclonus: hahahahahahaha!!!! yes! Good show!!! Brilliant stupendous!!! That teaches that fur bag not to mess with a Dragon!!!! Dram only looked at the scene, gave a smug smile, and closed his eyes as he tilted his head down dayatora: good job Spike of that's what I call with resolve. Back with Spike. Spike sensing no danger from old scar just dropped to the ground with a smile his face as tears were filling in his eyes, he just couldn't believe he won this fight. He always has fantasies a fight like this and now he finally did. Suddenly a shadow covered him spike looked up to see his loving mother. However, she wasn't looking so loving she looked pissed. He then noticed one of her blood veins had formed an X and was throbbing. Spike got up out of fear of his mother Spike:h-h-h-i mom... um you look nice never get to see you and your battle armor before. Celestia gave him a fake smile Celestia: why thank you Spike that's very nice of you. Her face turned dark as she shouted in her Canterlot voice don't you ever do this to me again young Dragon!!!! Spike wobbled back and forth on the ground covering his ears best he could it took a few moments to get his hearing back as he tried to set up and plead with his mother to calm down the noticed six royal chariots had alive out of nowhere. Spike looked confused. He then noticed most of the Apple family were in chariots he also and noticed that these were not noble chariots they were designed to carry large amount of passenger if he had to guess 40 each. Celestia noticed this confusion Celestia: it always fits to be prepared son I have these chariots designed in hopes of bringing the entire Apple family back to the Castle.

you would have had your time with applejack castle, but you decide to have it at the farm. After the battle I woke to my sister who sent them here instantly. Spike still was confused until he suddenly felt a hoof His right shoulder he turned around and saw it was applejack who had tears in the corner of her eyes as her cheeks were puffed out. Spike was about to apologize applejack for willing her so much until she slapped him. Spike was shocked he never expected her to do that he turned towards the as he did, she grabbed him by the chest and pulled him into a passionate deep kiss. Spike was only caught in a daze as he looked towards his fiancé Spike: Applejack? But Applejack only shook her head applejack: nope now's not the time for talking what have plenty of time she said as her face grew dark later... Understand? Spikes face went pale as he nodded slowly. good on you. Applejack finished as she went to the remaining chariots were Applebloom and granny and big Mac waiting for her. Granny Smith shook her head chuckling to herself. Big Mac looked at Spike and mouth I feel sorry for you I’ll to talk to my sister for you. Applebloom was waving at him furiously with a big smile on her face.

Applebloom: glad you okay Spike! When we get to the Castle I going to write sweetie Belle and scootaloo and mind if I take a picture I needed it as proof! Spike looked towards Celestia. Celestia smiled at both. Celestia: don't worry Applebloom if they doubt you. you tell them to write me out I will gladly back you up. Applebloom: thank you Princess! A.k.a. big sister! With that she poked ahead back in the chariot as most of the chariots took off. Leaving only twilight Celestia Spike at the Orchard. So many thoughts and questions wanting to spike mind as it went on autopilot twilight trotted up to a brother waving her hooves in front of his face as he finished, he fell for backwards. Twilight looked at her former mentor. Twilight: I think that was too much for him Princess. Celestia looked at twilight with a stone-cold glare. Celestia: oh, trust me his problems have only begun. With that she teleported herself and twilight to Canterlot Castle. Were Spike was about to face his greatest challenge yet him mother’s anger.

the brithday of sandness

Author's Note

I thank you for reading spikes, new brother! I want to thank my editor BLANKS. this being helped make this possible. and hopefully, I will have chapter 3 out by the the end of the month!

the brithday of sandness

Chapter 2 the birthday of sadness
Applejack could not believe the sight she was seeing, the only words that were running through her head were, 'what in the Sam hay is going on here!!'.

“Spike!? Spike!” , Applejack screamed. "Calm down honey, get it together, now why would you say Twilight doesn’t love ya like ah brother anymore?! From the years that ah’ve known her, she always talks about you a being her favorite brother, maybe even more than shining armor!”, applejack said reassuring him.

Spike managed to control himself while he dried up his tears, but he failed as he could not stop hiccuping between sniffles. He did the best that he could, but he was still upset.

“Well lately she’s been staying in the basement underneath the library, until she has to eat or to take a shower. however, when Twilight does this she completely ignores me.”, Spike told Applejack, as he felt depressed talking about it.

Applejack could not believe what she was hearing.

"Yesterday Twilight finally came out the basement, and she hadn't eaten or slept in four days. So, I decided to make Twilight her favorite sandwich with all the works.”, he said.

'Oh my Celestia, Spikes the most nicest guy in the entire land of Equestria’, Applejack thought while she blushed with a smile. ‘Oh who am ah kidding, if Twilight keeps treating him like this, then ah will claim this little fellow for myself. Any pony would be honored to have ah special somepony like him, kind; loving; will do anything for ya and make sure your happiness comes first even if it means giving up his happiness. If she keeps this up and doesn’t treat spike right soon, I'm going to a buck her in the face over and over to until she gets the point', Applejack thought as she had determination in hers eyes.

"What happened when ya went to go make the sandwich, how did it go?”, Applejack asked. Spike only cringed at the thought.

“Oh no”, Applejack said with worry in her voice. “Spike? What happened honey?” Spike only sighed and continued.

"she yelled at me and said”

========================================FLASHBACK===================================================
“Spike I have no time for your games or food. With the elements of harmony gone, Equestria could be attacked at any moment. Plus it's time for me to act like a princess, and it's time for you to butt out of official business that does not concern you, a dragon!”, Twilight told him with hate and resentment.
=====================================END OF FLASHBACK===============================================

Upon hearing this, Applejack jaw made a great attempt to just fall flat on the floor while still attached to her face. Spike was amazed and shocked, he didn’t expected so much reaction from Applejack upon hearing this.

"Why that good for nothing high and mighty, stuck up. Ya must not be talking about the same twilight!”, Applejack responded with disbelief. “This Twilight is worse than Trixie on her best day and worse day, she has the nerve to talk to you like that... oh when I get my hooves around her, I’ll teach her a lesson she won’t soon forget ... 1000 years’ worth!”.

Now if you were wondering what an angry cowgirl pony looked like. Lets just say... it is not pretty, including at this point. This was scaring Spike so, he tried to calm her down.

“AAP – Applejack its okay, she's just been studying so hard, she didn't mean too!!!”, Spike said as he tried to calm her down.

“Didn't mean it! Didn’t mean it! Spike, ah have known Twilight for at least 2 to 3 years now, and that's not how she usually talks to any pony! Now ah don't know what's Sam hay has gotten into to her but if she ever starts talking like that again when I'm in earshot, ya better hope Celestia and Luna are there to stop me!!!”, Applejack told him as she stomped her hoof down with a mighty thud! However, she realized she was making spike upset, so she tried changing the subject.

“Despite all that has happened, I was wondering when your birthday is, and what did you want me to get you. Now that you have control over your greed, it won’t be a problem to get you a present."

“Ah thanks, Applejack well... to... To tell you the truth my birthday is today.”

“Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!!!!!!!! Spike are you kiddin me, it's tonight!? Ah thought ah had at least a week to prepare for your birthday at least four days but tonight!!!”

“Yeah,” Spike said sheepishly, scratching the back of his head with his claw. “You see I been worried about Twilight that it slipped my mind”

“Ooh buck, Twilight, you’re causing a young dragon like this to be worried about you for weeks on end”, Applejack said with a low growling tone in her voice, but Applejack did not want to upset spike more than he already is, so she tried to get herself under control and gave him a comforting smile, but her eyes said otherwise.

Spike was fidgeting with his toes and his tail was twitching nervously as well.

“You see, I was worried, and stressed out with all the work at the library since Twilight was always studying”, Spiked explained.

However, before he could finish, a belch came from his mouth and a letter popped out from his green flame. Applejack and Spike were taken back for a few seconds.

“Spike, are ya going to read that letter?”, Applejack asked. “It's probably from Princess Celestia, wanting to talk about your birthday.”

"Applejack seriously?”, Spike replied, looking at her with one eyebrow cocked up.

"You think the Princess will remember my birthday when even Twilight couldn't. You really think she's a got a big old party planned at the castle for me with all the works”, Spike said with a sarcastic tone in voice, trying to have fun with her.

“Well I’m glad to see ya found your sense of humor back Spike”, said the cow pony with a smirk on her face. “Go on read it, you never know!”

Spike only rolled his eyes to the side “Okay I’ll humor you a bit”.

Applejack chuckled and waited for him to read the letter. Spike cleared his throat and began to read with a formal tone as he always did when got letters sent from Princess Celestia over the years. As he was reading the letter, Spikes eyes widened to the size of baseball's and his jaw dropped slightly, upon noticing this Applejack busted out laughing.

“Let me guess honey, it’s your mother Celestia and she what's ya to come to the Castle to celebrate your birthday”, Applejack said trying to control her laughter.

Spike only looked at up the letter to meet Applejack eyes and shaking his head in disbelief.

“Well”, asked the cow pony nudging her hoof into Spike’s side playfully. “Read it.”

Spike shook his head to concentrate, “Okay geez.”.

'Dear Spike my beloved son, I don't know why you or Twilight didn't tell me or haven't written to me lately. However, I am more shocked to hear from a source other than you or mostly twilight that today is your birthday. Now if you think I wasn’t going to celebrate my only son's birthday, the most important day of his life, then you are sadly wrong! Now I have noticed that many young and single mares have been keeping a great eye of interest of your growth spurt. Which I am glad to hear by the way and yes my son, this type of gossip can not get through me unnoticed. Back to my point, now that they know you are at the proper age to marry, dragon wise and you have become so handsome so fast that I’m surprised you have not married yet. I hope with what I’m saying will help you in finding your special somepony, marry them and make this princess a grandmother hint hint'.

Spike blushed at that last comment of his adoptive mother.

“For the love of Equestria, even she is starting to think this!”

Spike saw Applejack reading over his shoulder, and of course giggling under her breath.

“What did ah tell ya a few minutes ago sugar cube. Ya keep going at this rate and ah might just get hitched to ya and solve that little problem of hers”, she said, looking at him with bedroom eyes.

“You're kidding me right”, Spike said chuckling nervously, “right!? Applejack?? Applejack?”.

“Hmm, Ah wonder, maybe ah am maybe I'm not, Ah haven't decided yet”, she said, this time with her eyes batting at Spike fiercely.

Spikes scales stood straight up in an instant as his color turned from purple to red as the sun and all he could say and think was one word.

“WHAT!”

“But seriously Spike, just continue the letter.”, Applejack told him.

Spike shook his head again, brushing off what Applejack just said, even if i was just a way of trying to cheer him up. Spike continued to read the letter.

‘This cannot stand. As your mother, and Princess of Equestria, I happily order you to come at 8 o'clock tonight, to celebrate your birthday at the Castle. Hope to see you and your sister Twilight soon, love, your mother, Princess Celestia. PS, I was not kidding about the marriage Spike, you are growing up, dragons at your age have already started to find mates. I also want to be a grandmother one day, and I mean soon, with many grandchildren, and I would love to hear the sounds of the hoofprints of my soon-to-be grandchildren... or in your case, claw prints, Love you bye! PPS, I would also love to be a great aunt you know, love your aunt Luna!’

“For the love of all equestria, I can’t believe them!!”, Spike yelled as he face-palmed himself after he read that letter. “Wait how did they know about my growth spurt? and-and”, Spikes face turned bright red, so red it would put a tomato to shame.

All Spike could hear and see was Applejack rolling back and forth on her side clenching her sides as she was laughing so hard she could barely breathe. Spike only looked at her with an angry frown on his face.

“Oh thanks Applejack, you are so helpful right now really.”, He mumbled under his breath while snapping his claws.

Just as that moment, he heard a group of the girls’ voices, one of them he knew very well in a Tom boy voice.

“Well it's official, you have grown and became 50% more awesome.”, Rainbow Dash added, with a huge grin on her face.

Quickly turning his head around, he greeted them with a great big smile, as he had not had in many days. He looked to see the rest of his friends already in the middle of the doorway. Coming in one by one, all smiling like had a big secret, then it hit him.

“Applejack.”, He said in an evil playful tone. “You knew it was my birthday didn't you. You've just been toying with me”.

“Yes and no Spike.”, replied Applejack while turning her attention to Rainbow, with a little smirk on her face.

“Rainbow Dash!? You as well.”, Spike said as he looked at the cyan color pegasi with a rainbow colored mane.

"You know it!”

As soon as she said that, she spun around so fast, she looked like a rainbow colored tornado and as quickly as she began, she stopped in a split second. Rainbow Dash was just showing off her speed, which she was so proud of.

“Come on big guy, who could forget your birthday.”, Rainbow Dash told him.

“I second that darling.”, Rarity added.

Upon hearing her voice, Spikes smile turned into a love-struck grin. His eyes, especially his pupils transformed into the shape of hearts when he saw it was rarity. The white unicorn, with her purple mane bouncing, as she came trotting towards him. She did it the one thing he waited so long for but never thought would come. He had given up on the idea long ago, as well as his crush on her, but it really happened. She trotted right up to him and kissed him on the lips!! Upon doing this, the rest of the main five gasped.

“Oh my.”

Spike heard from a distance. He looked around and saw where the quiet and soft toned voice came from. It came from Fluttershy, the yellow colored pegasus with her pink mane covering one side of her face. Spike also saw that she blushed so hard, you could see it through her pink mane. She fidgeted a little before went towards him and also kissed him on the lips, well to be fair, she forced herself on him. That got an even bigger gasp from all the other girls because fluttershy is usually so shy, they thought she wouldn't make a move. Well, this got Applejack attention, and something fierce grew inside of her.

“Hold on now, you a not getting ahead of me.”, she said in a shocked tone.

With In a quick motion she jumped up from the floor, raced over to Spike and planted a kiss of her own on the young dragon.

“Hey don't forget about me!”, said a hyperactive tone. Spike knew who it was almost immediately.

“Pinki–.”

But before he could finish, a pink blur rushed towards him tackled them to the ground. He felt the sunny warmth in place of a power pink lips meeting his. When the kiss was over, he sat up quickly.

“You too Pinkie Pie??!”, Spike said with a shocked look on his face.

Pinkie Pie was a pink colored pony that is very hyperactive and one of the happiest ponies in Equestria. You could not stop her from being happy and laughing, it was her goal to make other ponies and beings feel better about themselves with just a laugh, and have fun. And most of all she loved throwing parties. Did I forget to mention she was very hyperactive? Pinkie Pie bounced all around Spike numerous times, talking so fast you can barely understand what the hay she was saying. What always shocked the young dragon was, how does she keep talking so quickly, and so much time without having to breathe.

“Oh Spiky bear, of course I am here, after all, how can I be the queen of parties if I forget one of my dearest and most handsomest friends birthday party!?”, she said with so much excitement. “Did I mention you are handsome?” Spike only looked at the pink pony in confusion and in shock. Spike look towards Rainbow Dash, the only one that hasn't stolen a kiss from him.

‘Well at least I know she won't do that, Rainbow isn’t one to do romantic stuff, because she doesn't want to lose her swagger.’, Spike thought, but thought wrong! Rainbow Dash grew a smirk on her face, then it turned into an evil grin, yet not evil evil, but playfully evil.

“If you think my swagger is going to keep me from doing what you think I’m not going to do, then you thought wrong buddy!!!”

Just then Rainbow Dash moved so fast, that in a blink of an eye, she wrapped her hooves around Spike.

“It comes!!!”, she said with a big smirk on her face.

Rainbow Dash planted the biggest, most passionate kiss of all. It was so good Rainbow Dash lifted herself and Spike up into the air. After a few seconds, she broke the embrace, settled herself and Spike down to the ground. Spike had lost his balance because of the shock of the kiss and just sat on the floor of the library. Looking at the main five as he did, he opened and closed his mouth, raised his finger as if he was trying to say something. But Spike was so shocked he could not say anything, until Spike finally got up and brushed himself off chuckling.

“Uh well, I am officially confused, shocked and embarrassed at the same time. Also, there is something I want to ask you all of you, now what was it? Oh yeah, WHAT IN THE NAME OF EQUESTRIA IS GOING ON AROUND HERE, WHAT IS WITH THE LOVEFEST!!!”, Spike yelled in confusion.

Spike looked at all the girls and noticed that they were blushing at the sight of him. This, of course, made Spike every nervous he was about to do what any guy would do in this situation, run for the hills. That is until he heard voice he had known all too well. A voice with compassion that he had known when he was just an hatch-ling.

“Calm down my son.” Celestia said in a gentle tone. “ I can explain everything.”

Spike quickly turned around.

“Mother, what are you doing here . The letter said –”

She rubbed the top of his head and giggled.

“I know what I wrote”, said Princess Celestia. “But that was just a little prank I pulled to keep you occupied with Applejack while I got the girls together so we can have the party here. Moreover, I have heard some disturbing news, about a student of mine, by the name of Twilight treating you wrong.” she said changing her tone of voice from a playful mother to a serious princess in command. “However, before I get ahead of myself, in the words of Pinkie Pie, let's get this party started.”

Then her horn glowed a bright yellow aura and in an instant, the library was covered with party decorations and streamers with a punch bowl, and a giant diamond covered cake with the words written happy birthday Spike.

At that moment Pinkie Pie turned around towards the front door and said, “Okay everypony come on in.”

Guests started entering the main door of the library, by the dozens Spikes jaw once again nearly dropped to the ground. Spike felt tears from his eyes as he smiled at the girls.

“Thank you all so much.”

“Come now, don’t forget about me, thou loving aunt”, said no other than Princess Luna, princess of the night.

“Happy birthday Spike.”

Spike began to wipe the tears from his eyes as best he could but failed as he ran to the main five as well as his family and hug them all. Celestia and Luna blushed as a mother and aunt, they felt the love coming from a son and a nephew. They looked to each other and smiled. Then Spike went to hug five of the main six, which after doing so, all had major blushes on their faces. But Celestia expression turned backed into serious one.

“Spike I have been hearing some nasty rumors about how Twilight has been mistreating you!? Though I find that hard to believe, but I must hear from you Spike.” However, this soon was to be interrupted by a door slamming shut behind everyone. The princesses, and the others turned around to see who it was, it was none other than Twilight Sparkle. Twilight was shocked to see her mentor and Princess Luna were at the library at this time of night. However, she used her magic to fix herself up and went over to Princess Celestia and the others not even paying attention to Spike. The others noticed this and did not like where this was going.

“Princess Celestia, what are you doing here?”, Twilight asked.

Before she could say anything, Twilight interrupted her with something urgent.

“Never mind, I need to talk about something important, I been studying lately and I’m really concerned about the future of equestria, now that the elements of how many are stuck in the tree.”

Celestia had one eyebrow cocked up with a bit of a shocked look... Luna also had the same expression on her face, Celestia then turned back to Twilight.

“Twilight?”, She said in a confused tone. “You do realize why we are here right? It’s about to spike!” Celestia said in a playful tone and excited tone. However, Twilight Sparkle didn't take it as such and believed Spike had done something wrong. And with that she lost it. She quickly turned and walked toward Spike, he tried to say ‘hi Twilight’, but before he could even get one word out she slapped him across the face. When that moment happened, the party music that was playing in the background stopped, every pony in the library turned around and gasped at the scene, including five of Twilights closest friends and the two princesses. They gasped in horror and in shock at what Twilight had just done, but what she was about to say would change everything between her in Spike forever!

“Spike what is going on here!!”, Twilight yelled in anger. “I’ve been trying to find out new ways to protect Equestria, now that we don’t have the elements of harmony anymore, and you decide to throw a party without my permission!! What were you thinking. All you do is play around all day!”

That last remark made something snap inside spike, he could not believe what she just said, not only she had been neglecting him for days on end, but she was treating him like a slave. After all the things he did for her; dust out the books, swept the floor, cook the meals and organize the books on the shelves. So, the one day of the year, when he has the right to enjoy his birthday, the day he was born, Spike cannot have it without her permission. If it were left up to her, would she even know it was his birthday a few months later or for all he knew not at all. That was the final straw, that just sent Spike over the edge. Flames came from Spike’s nostrils, in a split second Twilight was taken back as Spike stomped his way over to her, got right in her face and calmly but firmly said.

“Now listen here you arrogate stuck up slave driving pony, over last few weeks you have been studying, and studying for nights on end, and for what, some big threat that’s probably not coming. Moreover, no I have not been playing all day for the past five weeks, I have been cooking, cleaning, and doing most of your work like I have these last few months. Making sure when somepony checks out a book, they return it on time and the usual chores I ensured that for these past five weeks this library has been up and running as it should. I should have been like an average teenager and hung out with his friends, being outside enjoying life with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and my family, but no I wasted my time making sure you were fine. That you had food in your belly, I made sure you were washed and it was not fun for me, trust me. But what did I get for those 5 weeks, nothing but being ridiculed and lots of yelling. And let's talk about the upcoming danger that is supposedly coming, what is danger that you are talking about!!! I mean look, discord is a good guy now and sure he causes some chaos, but the fun kind. Equestria is safe, sure you and the others no longer have the elements of harmony but you guys are just as strong without them as you are with them.”

Every pony in the room were shocked at the way Spike was standing his ground.

"All I’ve done is try to be the best assistant and brother to you, but you won’t even let me be that!!! But that needs to stop." Spike told her with sorrow in his voice. "You want you know why everypony is here. Well it’s simple, it’s my birthday today did you even remember that!?? I remembered everything you wanted me to remember, yet you can’t make time out of your busy schedule to remember my birthday, your brothers birthday is that so much to ask?! What happened to you twilight! When we came back from a little adventure in the human world you were just fine. The last few months you completely turned into a paranoid maniac trying to prepare for some great danger that is never going to come. I don’t know where my sister Twilight Sparkle is, but I will say this, you’re not her, you've changed and it scares me. Do you at least you think of me as your family, at least an assistant or has that gone out the window?!"

Spike only looked at her waiting for her response, but the response he heard, hurt him to his core and soul.

"That’s what this is about?", Twilight replied, sounding as if she heard a stupid question. "Your silly birthday, Equestrias future is possibly endangered now that the elements are no longer with us. Moreover, you're worried about a silly little birthday. And no you're not my brother, how could you be, you are a bloodthirsty dragon that will one day grow up and become a mindless beast. If you feel so unappreciated, then you can find somewhere else to live, you’re no longer welcome here Dragon! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE AND LIFE!!!!”, Twilight yelled with so much hate and disgust.

There was nothing but shocked silence in the room, Princess Celestia, Luna, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy could not believe what they had just heard, and from whom it was said and even more so to whom she was saying it.

"Twilight how dare you talk to your little brother like that!!”

She turned around in shock to see her mother and father staring at her with disgusted horrified looks upon their faces not believing that this pony was their own flesh and blood, even after what she just said to the dragon that they had adopted as the own child.

"Twilight what in the world has gotten into you, you can't be my little sister. She would never say that to a family member ever!! Or treat them like that!!! What's gotten into you!!!"

She drew her attention at the front door of the library there stood her big brother shining armor using his magic to keep it the present he got for Spike in midair but dropped it when he heard those horrible words coming from his little sister. He closed his eyes and lowered his head, but when he opened them again they were filled with rage and hate, something that he had never felt before!

"I KNOW ONE THING'S FOR SURE, I'M GOING TO FIND OUT, COME HERE NOW!”, Shining Armor scream.

Shining walked over to Twilight slowly but cautiously, he didn’t know this Twilight Sparkle so he wasn’t taking any chances with her. As Caption of royal guard his instinct kicked in and he didn’t like. He didn’t like the fact that he had to use his training, even if he had to against his own flesh and blood but then again, he never thought his own flesh and blood would treat another member of the family, especially Spike with such disrespect and hatred.

"Brother this has nothing to do with, you I’m warning you!", Twilight said as she stepped back with fear.

But he didn't pay her no mind, he wanted know what was going on, and out of fear Twilight shot a magic bolt at him, strong enough to hurt him but enough room to get away. Shining armor, however, was the strongest magic unicorn in the entire guard and countered it with a magic blot of his own, their two magic’s collided. But his was stronger, mostly built for combat unlike his sister which was mostly for study and rarely used it for combat, thus his magic overpowered hers and hit her head-on, knocking her to the ground. While on the floor Twilights' body glowed a dark aura and a few seconds later the black aura disappeared leaving her a little disoriented. Twilight rubbed the back of her head with her hoof and got back up and looked at her brother, when she did she was shocked and horrified to see the angriest look on his face. she had never seen him that way before. But then she shook her head and looked around to see every pony that was in the room but all she saw were horrified and disgusted looks on every pony’s face.

"Wait, Brother, mom, dad, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna? Every pony in ponyville what's going, what's today, where is Spike??”, Twilight asked.

Just then a terrifying realization came to Twilight, with a sharp pain in her head jogging her memory of the past few weeks including to what she had done tonight. Twilight had tears forming in her eyes, so much they look like they were about to turn into tears of blood. She had just realized what she had done to the most caring being she had ever known, somepony who was with her through thick and thin. Even more so, he put his life on the line to save an empire of ponies from certain doom and he was a dragon. He was always at her side when others weren't. She looked around at every pony and then noticed the very same young little dragon, but to her surprise not little anymore. In fact, he had gone through a growth spurt. This upset Twilight very much, whatever spell she did, which was supposed to help with Spikes birthday had backfired big-time, she hoped and prayed that she didn't hurt him, but alas she did. However, Twilight didn't waste any time as she raced toward Spike who had walked into a corner and remain there taking back basically all he had heard from her, the pony who he thought he could trust more than his mother Celestia. There he stood in the far left corner of the room, his head lowered down not making a sound. She tried to plead, beg, whatever she could do to make it up to Spike.

"what have I done.", Twilight began with tears in her eyes. "Spike, these last few weeks, I didn't mean-, I never mea-"

Shut the hell up you sorry, good for nothing, ungrateful piece of filth!, Spike yelled at the top of his lungs. "I have never known throughout my life, somepony who could be so self-arrogant, and I have met a good many. And here I thought that you were my sister!”

Spikes aura turned pure black as night, forcing Twilight to back up from him dramatically and fearfully. She had never seen her little brother like this, and all she wanted to know at this point is what did she say or do in that state of mind for him to be like, this well she got her answer.
“So, I’m nothing but a mindless beast, not your brother, not even your number one assistant, so basically I was a slave to you. And now, your high mighty princess, you say don’t need me anymore!? Then guess what, I don’t need you either, I don’t want see you again for as long as Equestria would let me live!!!!"

Hearing this, Twilight's hearts sank to the deepest, darkest pit of her soul, the memories from weeks before tonight slowly came back to a sharp pain in her head. All the months of Spike breaking his back to make sure Twilight had everything she needed while she studied, only to have him treated like a slave and ignoring him. Yelling at him, not even to thank him for all the things he did while she was in that state of mind, then the most shocking weatherization came to her which she horribly remembered, every single word, every single sentence. How she ruined his birthday, how she acted, calling him nothing but a mindless beast, a creature that he had no place in her life, she had disowned him in front of every pony in Equestria. She pondered on how she was able to break this state of mind. That's when she realized it was a basic case of a reality check from her brother Shining Armor and his magic spell.

"What have I done?", Twilight said as she covered her mouth with her hoof, while fresh hot tears were falling from her face. "Spike please listen I'm-"

“Shut your damn mouth NOW!!!”, Spike replied with an almighty roar of Spikes adoptive mother and father.

The princesses, Shining Armor and every pony was shocked. as he did this, especially to Twilight. As he continued, he began clenching fist, his claws gripping so hard, blood started to trickle down.

“As of this day Twilight, you are no longer my friend or family you stupid horse, goodbye, but know this I loved you Twilight, by Equestria's soul I loved you!”

Without missing a beat, Spike ran out the door on all fours running as fast as he can at a speed that even matched Rainbow Dash on her best day. At that moment, every pony knew, especially twilight that a long life of family and friendship might have been to destroy in one night.